Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"This is so stupid" I grumble as I clean up the coffee I spilt, "Raelynn what are you mumbling about" my coworker Jasmine says "this stupid coffee always spill when i'm pouring cause after I pull the cup away it still spills a little" I ramble as I finish wiping away the rest of the coffee.

"You just need to stop the lever a little before it's full so you can fill it all the way without spills" she states before going over to take someone's order. I roll my eyes as I bring the rag into the back and throw it in the bin with the others. I go back out seeing the sleeve with the order on it and quickly grab it, making the coffee that was ordered. Calling it out for the person to get it I go back to doing the other task around the shop.

"Finally Melanie, why are you so late" I say sighing going up to my best friend who is also my manager. "Traffic, and woke up with a stupid migraine" she groans setting her bag down on her desk. "Poor you, lucky for me I walk" I say giggling. "Yea yea, how has the morning rush been?" she asked.

"Annoying, it's only me and Jasmine with you being late and you know how she is" I say watching the floor to make sure there's no customer needing help. "I know i'm sorry Rae, it's just been a morning" she says going to wash her hands. I follow close behind her watching her every move before we both make it to the floor "the first closer will be in, in an hour let's just keep running it smoothly until than okay you too?" Melanie says raising her eyebrow at me and Jasmine.

I nod, saluting her before walking away a smile on my face, I grab some of the sleeves that start piling up and head to the hot bar making the couple of lattes that have been ordered. "Medium Ice Vanilla Latte" I say not too loudly but loudly enough for the customer to hear. The person grabs their drink before mumble a small thank you and leaving.

"Medium Oat milk cappuccino" I say, watching as no one comes forward for it, I sigh before going to rinse out my pitchers I used to steam the milk. I set the pitchers back down next the espresso machine seeing the cappuccino still there. Rolling my eyes I grab the drink before calling it again "One medium oat milk cappuccino" I shout slightly louder over all the customers talking. 

"Oh sorry, thank you" A women I have never seen before comes up to grab the drink, her dark brown curls flow down past her shoulders as her heals click on the floor as she leaves. I watch her leave and walk down the hall until I can no longer see those long dark curls and feel myself sighing and pulling myself out of my daze before continuing to help on the floor.

"Hey everyone!" I hear from behind me I turn around and smile "hey james!" I say to my other co worker before turning around and finish cleaning up from the last of the rush we had. "How are you doing this fine morning?" he ask as I watch him clock in for the day. "it's okay, early mornings I still haven't gotten use to yet" I say the tiredness in my voice.

"Yes five thirty in the morning is such a ridiculous time to be here by, I applaud you for getting up" he says clapping his hand. I laugh before going up to Melanie "Anything you need me to do boss" I say a smirk appearing at the corner of my lips. "Yes will you start some of the daily cleanings? and stop calling me that" she sighs before pushing me away.

I whine before pushing her hands away and going to look at the task list. It's only nine our other two closers don't get in until eleven and eleven thirty so I have time to kill until I can be free. I groan externally seeing the amount of stuff that needs to be done, I quickly make my way back out front and grab the grinder coffee buckets that are almost out and bring them into the back to refill so we can keep brewing our coffee.

I check it off the list as soon as I finish before moving onto the next task, I grind our coffee beans before scooping them and putting the right amount of scoops into the filters. I check it off the list and continue down it until there's nothing left to do until later in the afternoon. I sigh before sitting down at our break area and look down at my phone, ten thirty.

"ugh" I say whining at the time. "No whining you leave in two hours" Jasmine says from the side, "whatever" I say rolling my eyes before going up to Melanie "can I go on my break?" I ask, looking up at with her my best doggy eyes. "Stop looking at me like that and go Rae" she says pushing me away playfully, "Thanks!" I shout going to the hospital cafe to find something to eat.

Melanie always lets me take twenty minutes instead of fifteen which I love even though it's only an extra five minutes it still nice. I browse around the cafe looking at their options, some healthy options some not before I finally decide on some hash browns and eggs and leave to pay. I quickly find a spot to sit and start adding my many ketchup packets to my plate, I start eating my food as I look around the cafeteria.

My eyes scanning the area not even sure what they are looking for before I spot the curls again, I smile as I watch her talk to someone, another women in a white coat slightly taller than the one with curls her hair dark brown as well but very straight. They both have extremely beautiful figures, hair, eyes, everything, I find myself staring at them longer before I watch them peck eachother on the lips before the women with the black hair leaves.

My chest aches slightly seeing them kiss, before shaking my head. Why am I even thinking like that, I roll my eyes at myself before checking the time and scrambling to throw my food away and making my way back down to the coffee shop. "Girl you were gone for like almost thirty minutes you need to be better getting back on time" Melanie says sternly, "I know i'm sorry I got distracted" I say shyly my thumb coming up to my mouth as I anxiously nibble at the end of it.

"It's okay just watch the time better Rae, and don't do that it's not clean" Melanie says softer pulling my hand away. "I will, thank you" I say before going back to work. I make my way around doing small task and handing people their coffees before I look up and see it's five minutes to noon. I quickly make my way to the break area grabbing my coat and bag before saying bye to Melanie. 

"Be safe, text me when your home" she says giving me a look, I nod before clocking out and making my way out of the coffee shop and through the hospital, I zip my coat up making it outside feeling the cold air hit my face and shiver. "I better hurry before it starts snowing more" I whisper to myself before walking a little faster back home.

After ten minutes I make it to my apartment before making it inside, locking the door behind me I kick my shoes off seeing that my roommate is not home I smile before making it on my room. Finding a random roommate was not the best but it was my only option, I look at my bed before sighing deciding to take a quick shower getting the coffee and sweat smell off me.

"Finally my bed" I say before flopping down and cuddling into my big blanket. I pull my stuffed bunny BunBun close to me and snuggle my face into her, I've had her since my parents dumped in that stupid ally way and she never left me since. "I hope to see those people again Bunbun, their aurora brought me comfort" I say giggling to my bunny before resting my eyes for a little nap.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

The loud ringing brings me out of my sleep as I rub my eyes roughly, "shut up" I say slapping my phone before turning the blaring alarm off. I sigh seeing the time four thirty and get out of my bed before quickly making my bed and tucking Ellie under the covers. I make my way into the bathroom doing my business before washing my hands and brushing my teeth. 

I decide to do a quick cute hair style for the day, two french braids half way and leaving the rest down. I throw on a white t-shirt with my blue short dress and stocking underneath and white socks over those. We don't have a very strict work dress code as long as it's appropriate and reasonable. 

I skip happily out of my bathroom, yawning I decide to head into the kitchen trying to be quiet not to bother my roommate. I pour myself a drink of green tea into my cute little travel mug before grabbing my bag and throwing my keys and phone into it and putting on my boots and coat before heading out the door.

It's always quite dark at this time in the morning when i'm walking but it's close to the hospital so there are lots of street lights which I like. I move quickly down the street passing all the dark alleys before arriving at the hospital and walking down some halls that are still dark and empty and the hospital is very quiet.

I walk into our little coffee shop in the end of the hospital, and notice i'm the first one here. I clock in before setting my bag and coat down at the table and start the morning task to get everything ready before we open at six thirty. I turn the small speaker on playing soft music as I start brewing the coffees for the day along with setting out the pastries.

I look down at the time noticing its six before sighing, "Jasmine where are you" I mumble to myself as I keep making the coffees, "morning Rae" Melanie says walking in. "Hi Mel!" I say happily as I set the coffee down and quickly give her a hug. "Wheres Jasmine? She was suppose be here at five thirty with you" She says the annoyance very clear in her voice. "She hasn't showed yet or called" I say softly.

"This girl is seriously getting on my last nerve" she grumbles before taking out her phone and calling her. I walk away letting her do that before finishing the morning routine we have here getting everything set up and ready. "i'm done just have to wait for those last two coffees to brew, we still have fifteen minutes" I say happily before grabbing my phone and playing my game.

"Your outfit is cute today Rae" Melanie says ruffling my hair, I whine pushing her hand away "stop doing that, thank you" I say glaring at her. She laughs before setting up her lap top and other boring manager stuff. "I'm sorry I slept late" Jasmine says quickly entering the shop. "Sleep earlier Jasmine" I say looking up at her.

"Shut up Raelynn" she says setting her stuff down with a huff "No" I say before Melanie tells us both to be quiet. I roll my eyes before setting my phone back in my bag and watch as Melanie goes to open the doors. "you do register you were late" I say before she mumbles and goes over there, I wait as orders start to come in, some regulars some not and quickly start making their drinks.

Time quickly passes as we have the morning rush, finally it's slow down a bit and people come here and there but we probably won't get another rush til the next person comes in. "Good morning, what can I get you?" I ask standing at the register now that Jasmine walked away somewhere, "Medium iced black coffee please" they say as I write down and push the sleeve down for someone to make it.

"two seventy five is your total today" I say as they pay and quickly walk away I roll my eyes before slouching in-front of the register. "Excuse me" someone says gently pulling me out of my trance, "oh sorry" I blush as I stand up straight, "It's okay dear, may I have an oat milk cappuccino medium please" she says her voice soft and very sweet. 

I quickly recognize her as the woman from the other day and smile, "o-of course" I say as I stutter before cursing my self in my head. "Anything else?" I ask my voice quiet as I look down at the sleeve, "Oh Emilia" She says I can see the confusion written over her face. "oh sorry I asked if you want anything not your name" I say making my voice louder this time, she chuckles before quickly pulling out her card and paying for her drink.

Emilia is a beautiful I think to myself, it's fit her well. I grab her drink and go over to the latte bar and quickly make it, I finish smiling at my work before going over the counter "Medium oat milk cappuccino" I say looking at her as she makes her way toward it before grabbing out of my hand and our hands make contact. I quickly pull my hand away and smile "have a good day" I say softly, "You too love" she says before leaving the shop.

I blush at the pet name before turning around and let out a sigh, just need make it to twelve I think to myself before continuing the daily cleaning routine. "Good job Rae you can leave now your shift ended like five minutes ago" Melanie says laughing coming up behind me. I smile before standing up from squatting and wiping my forehead of the sweat "okay thank you!" I squeal as I go to grab my stuff.

"Don't forget we are going to the club tomorrow night" Melanie says, "I know I know i'll be ready" I say before quickly making my way out of the hospital and back to my apartment. "I cannot wait for my weekend away from that place" I whisper to myself as I quickly kick my shoes off and see my roommate in the living room with his friends.

"Hey Raelynn, how was work" he asked I shrug my shoulders "it was work, but I like making the coffees as usual" I say small excitement coming from my voice. "that's good" he says before going back to his games with his friends. It still little awkward as we became roommates only a couple months ago, so I make my way past them into my room and take shower before flopping down on my bed and sighing happily.

"I still have the whole day BunBun, what should we do?" I ask my stuffed bunny, I hum along to what she says before giggling. I turn my tv on before playing one of my favorite movie barbie in the 12 dancing princess, watching the colors emerge on the tv I cuddle closes to Ellie before completely zoning into the movie.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

I just finished showering, Melanie is picking me up soon to head to this new club that she found I like going out with her once in awhile unless it to crazy than I rather be in my bed, she said she found it one night when she was going to random clubs with her friends. 

I grab my new dress, it's a tight little green dress that fits my figure nicely. I smile at myself in the mirror before doing my make up, I quickly finish a soft make up look as I brush through my hair deciding to leave it down. I grab my bag throwing my ID and phone into it before heading downstairs to meet Melanie.

"Looking hot girly!" Melanie shouts as I get into the passenger side of her car, I laugh before buckling my seatbelt "same to you Mel" I say rolling my eyes at how much excitement she's showing. "James is meeting us there with his man" she says, "really? even more fun!" I say excitedly, "what kind of club are we going to? is it gonna be crowded?" I ask nibbling on the end of my thumb.

"Rae, babe what have I told you about doing that it's not sanitary. and well it's a special club only for certain people" she says smirking as she continues down the highway. "what you mean certain people?" I question looking at her. "itsabdsmclub" Melanie says quickly, "it's what?" I asked confused not catching what she said. 

"It's a bdsm club" she said sheepishly, "Melanie! why" I groan as I cross my arms, "What i'm helping you get out there not only do you need a dom to make sure you actually taking care of yourself and love you" she says teasing me as she raises her one eyebrow at me "but you also need a caregiver for when you are regressed" she continues becoming serious. 

I roll my eyes and keep my arms crossed as I look out the window "I don't need be taken care of Melanie, I can take care of myself" I say a slight whine in my voice as I speak. "Yes whatever you say little Rae" she says teasing me again, "oh shut up" I say scrunching my face up in frustration, before turning the music up to get out of the conversation.

After about twenty minutes we pull into a parking lot of a really nice building, not much going outside besides the big letter reading The Crimson Key on the outside. It has a very elegant feeling to it so I kinda cant wait to see the inside. "Come on Rae, James and his boyfriend are inside already" Melanie says getting out of the car, I quickly follow close behind her as we make it to the bouncer.

"ID please" the man says, he very tall and has big muscles, he looks very scary. I quickly fiddle with my bag before handing him my ID the same with Melanie. "all set, thank you. enjoy your night" he says handing us back our ID's as he opens the door for us. Melanie grabs my hand and leads us to the front desk that they have.

"We have to wear wrist bands okay Rae?" Melanie says, "for what?" I ask, "To show if you are a sub, dom, little, switch, or taken or not" she says as she talks to the person. "Hello love, what bands would you need?" the woman ask, "uhm, if i'm a sub and little do I need both?" I ask quickly groaning in my head at saying that.

"We have a band that show your are both so you don't have to wear a bunch of different ones hunny" she says grabbing the selective wrist bands "May I see your wrist?" she asked I nod carefully giving her my wrist as she wraps and half green and yellow wrist band around it, "Are you in relationship?" She asked, "Uhm no" I say before she wraps an orange one right under the other.

"Enjoy your night!" she says before Melanie pulls me into the club, wow it's beautiful there's different floors and rooms it seems, this floor seems to be the main one but there are signs showing what floors are what which is nice. "Let's stay on this floor for awhile?" Melanie ask, I nod as she continues pulling me towards the bar.

"James!" I say seeing him sitting at the bar, "Hi Raelynn!" he says just as excitedly. I look down at his wrist bands seeing the same ones as me beside his other wrist band is light blue. "I-I didn't know you were a little" I say my voice quiet compared to the music playing around us. "Well I don't go around telling everyone" He chuckles leaning into who I assume is his boyfriend.

"Hi hun, my names Lucas" he says holding out his hand. "Hi I'm Raelynn" I say shaking his hand before pulling it back. "I know, James talks about little Rae at work all the time" He says his voice deep as he chuckles softly. "You know I wasn't completely sure if I was correct about you being a little but I'm happy I am cause that means we can have play dates!" he says excitedly.

"Calm down baby, you don't want to scare her. Do you?" Lucas asked James rubbing his back. I giggle before looking down "this ones seem to think that being little is a bad thing even with everything she has gone through and refuses to fully let herself slip and relax" Melanie says butting into the conversation. I huff before taking a seat between her and James "shush" I say before ordering myself a rosè. 

"Don't tell me to shush Rae" she says rolling her eyes I look down at everyone wrist bands around me Melanie's are Purple and orange she probably is looking for someone she been looking for someone to love for awhile. Lucas are the same as hers but show's that he's in a relationship, I sip on my wine for a while before getting another glass and another.

I'm on my fourth glass before Melanie walks away to dance with random girls leaving me alone with the boys, "you good if we dance Rae?" James ask side eyeing me, I laugh before pushing them away. Now i'm really alone, I sigh before getting up and bringing my drink with me. Looking at the signs I try to find the bathroom but can't seem to find one I keep looking as I chug the rest of my wine down.

"Ah maybe this place has one" I slur before opening the door, as I open the door I notice this room has many booths and a litte gated area I can't really see and lots of people just talking it seems a lot calmer in here than the main room. I look around again trying to find any sign that shows a bathroom and I squeeze my thighs together, my eyes make contact with a familiar set of eyes. I gasp as her eyes meet mine and she smiles before slowly coming towards me.

"Hello sweetheart, are you looking for your caregiver?" she asked looking around to see if anyone is looking for me, I shake my head quickly "well this area is for caregivers and littles hunny, what are you doing in here?" she ask her voice soft as she bends down slightly to make eye contact with me. "b-bathroom" I stutter out as I see her eyes widen as she notices how badly I need to go.

"Right this way" She says taking my hand and leading me to the bathroom, her skin is so soft and my hand fits perfectly in her. I'm surprised she's here at the same club that i'm at, I quickly look down noticing her wrist bands, purple and light blue I feel myself sigh become slightly sadder seeing the light blue wrist bands knowing she's taken. "Here we are love" she say before opening the door for me.

"Thank you" I say quickly before making it into the stall and doing my business before making it out and washing my hands. I can feel how tipsy i've become from the wine but shake it off as I walk out of the bathroom seeing her still standing there. "All down love?" she asked, I nod as a blush appear on my cheeks as I try to hide my face behind my hair. 

"I'm sorry I came into the room I wasn't suppose be in" I say softly, she chuckles "it's okay sweetheart you were lost you didn't know" she says leading me back to the front of the room. "Would you like to sit with me and my wife? I'll buy you a drink" she asked looking down at me. "w-why?" I ask confused looking up her, "you don't have to love, but you seem familiar and I would like to get to know you" she says I can see a hint of sadness in her eyes.

"I would like that" I say as I follow her to the table she was sitting at when I came in, I see the woman that she was with at the hospital the other day and look down as her eyes are very intimidating, "Hey babe! who's this?" the woman ask kissing Emilia. Emilia must not recognize me I look down sadly before taking a seat across from them.

"uhm sorry I didn't catch your name dear" Emilia ask turning back towards me "Raelynn" I say softly, "a beautiful name for a beautiful girl" she says smirking toward me, I blush and gasp did she just flirt with me infront of her wife. "May I ask why do you look so familiar, do we know each other?" she asked, I giggle before looking up at her "Coffee shop at Jefferson hospital (made up a random name).

"Oh right! you're the barista there. You are so cute you are always the one that makes my drink" she says her voice louder filled with excitement. "oat milk cappuccino" I mumble as I play with my fingers, "what was that love?" she asked her eyebrow raised as she look at me with amusement. "y-you get get an oat milk cappuccino" I say again louder so she can hear.

"Ah you remember my drink?" she says smirking, I blush and nod before looking back down at my hands. "No need be embarrassed love i'm just messing with you" she says calling the waiter over, "1 Whiskey, Rosè and what would you like dear" Emilia ask looking at me. 

My eyes sparkly as I hear one of them like rosè as well "can I please have a rosè also?" I ask, she nods before the waitress leaves to get our drinks " a little wine drinker I see, me also" Emilia says laughing. I nod as a smile spreads across my face, I realized her wife hasn't spoken in a while before moving my gaze towards her, her eyes they are very intimating.  

My gaze goes down her body, she is in a dark blue pants suit with a white cropped top underneath, her wrist band showing that she's taken along with having a white one, I wonder what that one is i'll have to look. Taking my eyes away I finally scan Emilias outfit, she's wearing a tight black dress that hugs her curves perfectly.

I chug my wine quickly as the heat rises in my face from checking them out before letting out a sigh I didn't realize I was holding back, "Wow hunny, slow down" Emilia chuckles. I giggle as a blush spread across my face "I didn't get your name" I say looking at Emilia's wife "Charlotte" she says smirking sipping on her whisky. "Pretty name" I mumble the wine making me feel fuzzy, I hear her chuckle.

"Are you okay love?" Emilia ask, hearing the concern in laced in her voice as I made eye contact with her. "yes" I say leaning my head on the table. "sleepy" I mumble as bring my thumb up to my mouth and nibble on the end. I feel someone pull my hand away from my mouth as I whine "did you come here with anyone darling?" I hear Emilia say as I lift my head back up.

"Mel, my best friend" I say softly holding my phone up trying to find our messages as I run my hand through my hair frustrated, "Let me help love" Charlotte says leaning over and swiftly grabbing my phone before l finding Mel's number and calling her, I watch her talk on the phone as I fight my eyes from closing.

"Raelynn, why didn't you stay at the bar" I hear Melanie voice from next to me. "Mel!" I slur as I stand up hugging her as she catches me. She sighs before holding me close, "Thank you for calling me. i'll bring her home" Mel says to Emilia and Charlotte, "No problem, Just wanted to make sure she got home safely" Emilia says.

"Bye darling, sleep well" I hear Emilia say softly, I smile before waving goodbye "bye Emilia, bye charlotte" I say my voice soft and slurred slightly. I hear them chuckle before Mel pulls me away and I whine "wait" I say making my way back to the couple, "numbers?" I ask shyly holding my phone to them. This is very unusual of me cause I would never be this confident but the wine making me feel more comfortable.

"of course love" Emilia says taking my phone and typing their numbers in it, I smile before waving goodbye again and making my way next to Mel. "Never see you have that much confidence before" Mel says smirking at me, I blush before tucking my phone away in my bag as we make our way back out to her car.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

I picked up an extra shift today so i'm working a double and have to stay until three which is too long for me but good money so I'll only complain a little. Today I wore and long blue checkered dress with a blue cardigan and my black Mary Jane's along with my hair half up and down with a headband.

I feel like princess twirling in the dress, I giggle to myself as I pull my phone out seeing a message from Emilia and Charlotte we made a group chat together and after the night at the club two weeks ago I see her get drinks, sometimes charlotte will stop by with her and we text occasionally but haven't really gone further.

Not that i'm expecting it to, they are married so i'm just hoping to stay their friend. They are very beautiful and so nice to me and I kinda wish I could be with them but I doubt they want another person bothering them well their married they probably already have enough of that from gross man. I sigh before opening the message.

Text message 

Emilia: Hey darling, how are you doing?

Char: Why i'm good thank you😉

Emilia: not you, annoying woman 🙄

Charl: ouch😓

Me: 😂😂 I'm good Emilia! At work for longer today if you need another coffee

Emilia: Longer? Don't you get off at 12:00?

Me: Yes but I picked up a mid day because someone called off😒

Emilia: I'm sorry dear, don't work yourself to hard though

Me: Don't worry, I won'ttt

Emilia: Don't want you to burn yourself out. Anyways why I messaged was wondering if you wanted to have lunch with Charlotte and I? We can do it at your break since you're staying longer

Me: Yes please! My break is at 1pm, can you do then?

Emilia: Yes see you then darling 

Charlotte: See you later hun!

"Stop flirting and get off your phone Raelynn" Melanie says pulling my focus from my phone to her, "I'm not flirting Mel" I groan as I set my phone in my bag and stand up looking at the time, twelve only an hour left til lunch with them. I'm so excited I skip towards the floor as I grab some drink needing to be made. 

I sigh setting the last drink down from the rush calling it out, "that was so annoying" I say rolling my eyes as I lean against the counter. "Why do some people think they are so entitled" Jasmine huffs crossing her arms as she leaves the register. I nod agreeing with her before cleaning up a little from the rush and putting away the milk and cream that was left out. 

I sigh as someone comes up the register "What can I get you today?" I ask putting on a fake smile, i'm exhausted don't wanna deal with customers anymore "Jasmine tea please" she asked I nod before having her pay and going to make the drink, we make our teas with a water thing that's like 195 degrees it's so hot.

A little bit of the water trickles on my finger as I cringe before giving the women her tea and looking at the time, "one o'clock lunch time" I say to myself before going to clock out for my break "i'll be back" I say to Melanie as I grab my bag before heading to the cafeteria. I make it to the cafe at the doors waiting to see Emilia or Charlotte, "Hi love" I hear Emilia's voice from behind me as I jump "you scared me" I giggle as I put my hand over my heart.

She chuckles "i'm sorry dear, Charlotte is picking food let's go meet her" she says leading me towards the food area, I smile seeing Charlotte looking at the fruits. I scurry towards her "Hi Charlotte!" I say excitedly from next to her, "Hello Rae" she's says with the same excitement as she thanks the woman for the fruit before we move on.

"What would you like to eat darling?" Emilia ask, "French fries" I say after looking around the at the food  "that's all dear?" she asked raising her eyebrow but I ignore it cause why would she care what i'm eating, I nod before going to get my fries and smile as they are set in my hands, "I'm ready!" I say as I stand on my tippy toes to see where Charlotte went.

"Let's go shorty" Emilia says leading me to the counter to pay, I pout and cross my arms as she takes my fries "not short" I say as she laughs before paying for my food and carry's it to the table for me "you didn't have to pay, but thank you" I say as she pulls out a seat for me, I giggle and sit down "thank you Emilia" I say as I pull out my many packets of Ketchup.

"what about your wife?" Charlotte says standing behind her chair, "get your own chair demon" Emilia says as Charlotte whines until Emilia pulls her seat for her, "Rae that's a lot of ketchup, are you the ketchup monster?" Charlotte ask, I blush before setting down the last packet and starting to eat my fries.

"Dear what happened to your finger? it looks like it's starting to blister" Emilia asked pulling my hand towards her as I whine "hey my food" I pout, she chuckles before letting my hand go "i'm sorry dear I shouldn't have done that" she says looking down nibbling on her fruit. "It's okay, burnt my hand at work" I say as I shove another fry into mouth "that's a burn? from what?" she asked.

"water" I say softly enjoying sitting between the two woman, "how did water cause you to blister like that" she mumbles, "195" I say looking up at her "what!?" she says shocked "the water it 195 degrees" I tell her as I finish my food. "That's way to hot, you shouldn't be touching water like that" she says concern filling her voice, "it's okay I'm careful" I say nodding my head.

She smiles before looking at Charlotte as they exchange glances, "why looking at eachother like that?" I ask, "No reason love" Emilia says smiling at me, I smile back before drinking more water. "Honey it's one twenty five, we should get you back down to work" Charlotte says after coming back from throwing our trays away.

I shake my head and pout in my chair "don't want to" I say, they laugh as I watch Emilia stand up "if you want us to walk you, come now darling" she says as I quickly make my way next to her, she rubs my back as we walk down the stairs to the Coffee shop. 

"Bye darling be careful" Emilia says before we part ways and I walk back into the coffee shop, I blush as I go to clock back in. Melanie walks up to me a smirk on her lips. "Keep your comments to yourself" I say rolling my eyes as she whines "why do you have to ruin my fun" she says crossing her arms. "because I don't want you teasing me" I say sticking my tongue out before finishing my shift.

Chapter Text

Raelynns Pov

I'm so excited today is Friday, Emilia and Charlotte are picking me up to go to the club I met them at together, The club also has a restaurant along with the bar so it's a very fancy club and I didn't realize it had food last time, We are eating together and getting to know each other more because they said that wanted to.

I never thought they want to get to know me more than a friend but we'll see I guess, I scramble to throw my phone and ID and stuff in my bag. I slip my white short dress on with the beautiful long sleeves as I curl my hair and do a neutral make up look.

I head downstairs before going to open my door, as I swing my door open im met with two sets of eyes staring into mine. I blush as I look down to see what they're wearing, Emilia is wearing a beautiful black dress that fits her perfectly as Charlotte wears a beautiful outfit white pants and a blue shirt.

"Well hello to you too Rae" Charlotte says smirking as my eyes met hers again, I blush my face feeling hot and i'm sure I look like the most red tomato ever. "Y-you both look so beautiful" I manage to get out as they close my door for me and lead me to their car. "Thank you darling, you look gorgeous" Emilia says with a small smile on her lips.

"You guys didn't have to come to my door I could've met you at the car" I mumble as I fidget with the end of my dress. "No way love we will come to your door and get you every-time" Charlotte says opening the car door for me, I smile getting in and buckling myself in. "Thank you Charlotte" I say.

"Of course Rae" she says before she gets in the passenger seat as Emilia is driving. "Are you gonna get more than just fries tonight Rae?" Charlotte says turning around wiggling her eyebrow, I giggle and nod. After more time passes I hear Emilia explain "The club is actually own by our close friend so it's the perfect spot to take you out cause we reserved a private room for dinner" as she focuses on driving.

"Really? that's so cool to have someone you know own such a nice club!" I say, as I watch the familiar building come into my sight. "Yay!" I say excitedly as I open the door of the car before Emilia stops it all the way, "Raelynn!" Emilia scolds quickly as she parks the car and turns back toward me.

I freeze with my hand still on the door handle as I slowly make eye contact with her, "We don't open the door until the car is in park" she says her voice holds a slight disappointment as I let go of the handle and look down at my hands. "I-i'm sorry I was just excited and didn't mean to" I say feeling myself shrink as I hear her get out of the car.

"It's okay darling, i'm sorry I shouldn't of raised my voice at you" she apologizes before helping me out of the car, "No bringing down the mood you two this date is suppose to be fun, Rae if you do that again we are gonna have to make it so your not allowed to open your own door at all" Charlotte teases as she grabs a hold of my hand.

I giggle as I allow her to pull me into the club, we make it into the club quicker as they know the owner and we go up to the same front desk again. I watch as Emilia and Charlotte get their wrist bands as I go up "colors?" the lady ask "uhm half yellow and green and.." I hesitate for a second before saying orange. 

I look down sadly seeing Emilia and Charlotte have light blue wrist bands compared to me, "Let's go to our private room for dinner darling" Emilia says grabbing my other hand as they lead the way to the third floor where the restaurant is. We make it to the back of the room and get seated in a room away from everyone.

"Wow this place is beautiful" I say as I take my seat across from the couple. "Yes it is, when our friend was building and designing it I was in awe" Charlotte says. "that really is so cool! I wish I could know someone with this type of building" I say giggling as the waitress comes over.

"What can I get you guys to drink?" she ask, she looks at me up and down as I shrink into myself feeling uncomfortable. "May I have a rosè" Emilia asks as the waitress writes it down, "Whiskey please" Charlotte adds, I look down "rosè" I mumble, "sorry what was that sweetheart?" The waitress ask her voice makes me cringe as I make eye contact with her again.

"Excuse me but can you stop looking at her like that" Emilia voice interrupts, "What? it's not a crime to look at a pretty little thing" she scoffs. "It's not, but if you keep staring at her like she's a piece of meat. You won't be able to look at anything" Emilia says her voice filled with mixture of anger, frustration. "jeez calm down are you her girlfriend or something?" the waitress says.

"Yes so stop staring at her, you are clearly making her uncomfortable, now go do what your suppose to do and get our drinks" Emilia says harshly as I flinch slightly at her tone. "t-thank you Emilia" I say softly, shocked that she said yes to me being her girlfriend. watching as Charlotte rubs her back to calm her. "Of course darling, i'm sorry I called you my girlfriend. I wanted her to leave you alone" she explains.

"It's okay, thank you for getting her to stop staring" I say, I wish I was your girlfriend I say that in my head not needing them to hear me, I look down as the waitress comes back with our drinks and set them down. "Do you know what you like to eat?" the waitress says her voice holding clear annoyance in it. 

"Give us five minutes" Charlotte says calmly, the waitress walks away as I examine the menu, "can I get this?" I point to the picture of chicken alfredo, "of course dear" Emilia says waving over the waitress and giving her our order before sending her away again. 

"So Raelynn, tell us about yourself, we only know very little, we loved to know all of you if you want to share it" Emilia says leaning back in her chair with her arms crossed, she looks very beautiful as her curls frame her face "earth to Rae, staring at my wife hm?" Charlotte teases as I blush pulling my gaze towards my drink and gulping it down.

I hear them laugh as I set my glass back down, "Well as you know I work in coffee shop I've lived on my own since I was seventeen" I say, "Wait seventeen? why so young Rae? if you don't mind me asking" Charlotte ask. I take a deep breath before looking down avoiding their eyes.

"my parents abandoned me in an alley way when I was nine, I was hiding until the cops found me months later and threw me in foster care. A lot happened in those homes some bad some good if you can imagine, until I was fourteen and I met Melanie and her parents they took me in and helped me until I was able to afford living on my own" I explain.

"oh i'm so sorry love, I cannot imagine what you went through having to take care of yourself like that" Emilia says looking at me with sad eyes, "it's okay really I grew up faster but I'm thriving now and don't need those lame for excuse parents." I say, "I worked since I was fifteen as much as I could I was doing anything to get myself my own place and take care of myself" I say.

"It's a little rough but I got through it" I finish as the food gets set down in front of us, Emilia and Charlotte share looks before we all dig into our dinner sharing small stories as I learn more about them also, listening to their childhood stories and siblings they fought with, it's funny cause closest thing I have to sibling is Melanie and we fought just like how Charlotte explains she did with her siblings.

"That was delicious" I say wiping my mouth as I finish my third glass of wine, the rosè they have here is so good. "I'm glad you liked it darling" Emilia says as Charlotte goes to pay the bill, "your names are to long i've decided I'm gonna call you Emi, and Charlotte is now Lottie" I announce to Emi giggling.

"Sounds good to me darling" she chuckles as she takes my hand leading me towards Lottie, "Hi Lottie!" I say leaning into her side, "Lottie?" she chuckles helping me stand straight "I see we have a little light weight on our hands?" Lottie says as I whine and shake my head, "I am not" I say crossing my arms as she leads us out of the restaurant area and back down to the floor I met them but going into a different room.

"What room is this?" I ask my eyes sparkling looking around at the private rooms and many booths like the little and caregivers room had, "Dominant and Submissive area, it can get a little crazy but this room is where we mostly come to when we are here" Lottie says as I look around at all the people together.

Some of the room have windows showing people behind the glass I blush before taking a seat in the inside of the booth as they sit across from me again and I pout "why do I sit alone?" I whine as I see the amusement in theirs eyes, "want to sit with us darling?" Emi asked, I nod quickly.

"I go bathroom first all the wine going through me" I say giggling, "Do you want me to go with you love?" Emi asked. "It's okay I be fast you guys order more drinks, where is it?" I ask, "In the back to the right dear" Emi says before I nod and scurry to the bathroom quickly. I make to the bathroom quickly, do my business and go to leave the stall.

"Hello sweetheart" The waitress from earlier stops me from moving, I whimper slightly as she grabs ahold of my wrist tightly, "y-you're hurting me please let me go" I say tugging at her hand before she grabs ahold of my other wrist pushing me against the wall. Tears fill my eyes as I feel my heart pounding, "off please off me" I cry out, "I don't think I will sweet thing, you see I know she's not really your girlfriend you know your wristband shows that" she says.

"you're free for anyone to own and I can tell you want it" she whispers in my ear before trailing her hand down my body "I-I don't, don't want this please" I cry. "Any little sub would want this, their body to be owned by someone superior than them" she says as she tightens her grip more. Tears stream down my face as I use all my strength to fight against her hold, "What the fuck do you think you're doing" I hear Emi voice say.

I watch with blurry vision as she grips the woman's hair and pushes her away from me as she protectively wraps her arms, I cry as I cling to her dress tightly my knuckles turning white from my hold. "What? the whore herself wanted it. The way she's dresses, her eyes pleading" the woman says smirking. "Call her that again and watch you lose your fucking tongue, the only thing her eyes where pleading for were you to get the fuck off her" Emi shouts.

"E-emi want go home p-please" I stutter out as she holds me tighter, whimpering softly at the pain in my wrist. "I'll see you again sweet thing" the woman says before I watch Lottie come up and slap her across the face my eyes widening "You ever touch her again, your job won't be the only thing you lose" Lottie says before they have security drag her out.

"I'm so sorry darling, I should've went with you" Emi says softly pulling my away from her as she examines my wrist "n-nuh your fault" I whine as she runs her thumb across them "We need to get cream on these love, let's go" Emi says as she holds me close to her again and leads the way to the car.

"So much for a good date" Lottie mumbles as I look down sadly, tears escape my eyes again, "Charlotte" Emi warns hitting her shoulder, "Oh Rae, i'm sorry I didn't mean it like that" Lottie says putting her hand on my knee, "S-sorry I ruined the date" I cry out as she quickly wraps her arms around me.

"No hunny you didn't ruin the date at all that stupid bitch did" Lottie says rubbing my back as my tears slow down, "Language" Emi scolds as both me and Lottie look at eachother before we break out in giggles "didn't you just use the f bomb like five times" Lottie says making me giggle harder.

"Shut up woman, it doesn't matter you listen to me" she says joking but I see her look straight into Lottie's eyes making her shut up, I giggle before wiping my face, "Here darling" Emi says handing my a wipe for my face as I thank her before wiping all the dried tears and fresh tears from my face.

"I actually have some cream here can I see your wrist hun?" Emi says grabbing a cream out of her car somewhere I nod before I hesitantly give her my hands she softly grabs my fingers as she gently rubs the cream on both wrist I whimper slightly as she pulls away "shh darling, all done now's no need to cry" Emi says wiping the tear falling from my eye.

"Just keep applying this cream for a couple days and they should go away quicker okay?" Emi says I nod before she gets back in her own seat and starts the car, "Thank you for tonight Emi and Lottie, I really liked it besides the ending" I say softly, "Of course love, hopefully we can do it again? no stupid bitch in the way" Lottie's says making Emi glare at her and me giggle.

"Yes please! can we do it soon?" I ask looking at her excitedly, "Of course love, tomorrow is Saturday how about you come over to ours for a movie night?" Emi asked as I nod quickly "omg yes let's do it!" I squeal as I start telling them all my favorite movies and shows, "you're so cute" Lottie says smirking, I blush before hiding my face behind my hair.

"Thank you" I say softly as I lean back in my seat continuing the discussion with Emi about our favorite movies, she loves romance well me and Lottie like horror so two against one tomorrow is gonna be even better. "That's not fair" Emi whines as Lottie laughs "I finally have a horror buddy, and you'll have to sit there with us" she says.

"It's okay Emi, I'll protect during the movies!" I say as I watch her smile at me in the mirror "thank you darling atleast one of you are nice to me" Emi says glaring at her wife before mumbling to her "wait until we get home" she says her voice darker than I heard before but I turn and look out the window letting them have that moment. Though it be nice to be going home with them I think to myself as I let my eyes close.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

I groan as I lean over to my alarm blaring, I turn it off before rubbing my eyes. I don't remember getting into bed last night, I look down at my wrist sighing seeing the purple and blue bruising before grabbing my phone seeing a message from Emi saying they will pick me up at two.

My head feels fuzzy as the excitement fills my body, I quickly make my way into my bathroom almost slipping on my rug before starting the shower. I wash my hair enjoying the warmth of the hot water running down my body as I sigh in content. After about twenty ish or so minutes I step out of the water and wrap my hair towel around my hair before wrapping my towel around my body.

I throw on a pair of my favorite comfy pajamas because it's a movie night and I'm gonna be as comfortable as I want, It's soft pink outfit with a little bunny on the shirt. I smile at myself in the mirror before going over back in my room and sitting down on my bed before turning my tv to a show and braiding my hair into two french braids.

I giggle as my show continues to play, I notice the time one thirty so thirty minutes until they come. I set my backpack down as I set my charger and phone and everything in it along with hesitantly setting my bunny in it. I throw on some socks before going out in the walk way of my shared apartment noticing my housemate is not here before putting my sneakers on and waiting impatiently for them to get here.

"Emi! Lottie!" I squeal as I get into the back seat "how long were you waiting outside darling?" Emi laughs turning around in her seat to look at me, "Ten minutes, I was excited" I say sheepishly looking between the couple. "we would've came to get you at your door love" Lottie says chuckling before Emi starts driving us.

I shake my head a big smile on my lips, "I wanted wait for you and see you pull up" I say leaning back in my seat as they chuckle, I ask for Emi to play music as the rest of the car ride is sat in a comfortable silence with the soft music playing in the background. 

Pulling up into their driveway i'm instantly in awe their house is gorgeous it's grey bricks "Come on I set up a nice surprise for you" Lottie says opening the car door for me, I giggle as I grab my bag and hop out of the car. I'm a little nervous as I've never been to their house before but i'm excited to, I follow behind them as they open their door letting me in.

I'm in awe looking around their house once we enter, the entry way is beautiful, They have two living room one is big with big windows and gorgeous decor they said they use it for bigger party's or whatever. Hopefully one day I can experience one of their parties and enjoy this room also. 

They have a smaller living room for just them which they say is where we are watching the movies which i'm excited cause they only use this living room with close friends so means they think I'm a close to them. I giggle to myself as I look around, "you like it?" Emi ask pulling me out of my trance, "yes!" I squeal loudly as we make our way to the little living room.

They chuckle as Lottie takes my hand "close your eyes love" she says as I hesitantly close my eyes and let her lead me, I hear a door open as Lottie lets go and tells me to open my eyes. My eyes widen as I look around and the smile on my face if possible grow so much bigger "A FORT!" I shout setting my bag down and jumping on bed they put in between the couch under the bunch of sheets and some lights.

"This is beautiful wow, you did this for me?" I ask looking between them, "Of course, we wanted you to have a special night" Emi says, I quickly get on my feet scrambling toward them as I bring them in for a hug. I feel them tense before quickly hugging me back, "Thank you, I love it!" I say as I pull away , "We also have snacks, wanna come with us to get them love?" Lottie asks.

I nod before taking Emi's hand she has out for me as they lead me out of the room, we walk down the hall towards a big beautiful kitchen "wow your house is amazing" I say looking around with my mouth slightly open "close your mouth or you'll catch a fly" Lottie snickers as I watch her grab some bowls and set them on a tray.

I blush before closing my mouth and offering my help to them but they just keep gathering the snacks. "Just be careful on the floor darling it can be quite slippery" Emi says as she gets three glasses down, "anything you would like to drink?" she continues opening up their fridge, "uhm water is okay" I say looking around in their fridge. 

"You sure love? you can have anything in the fridge" Lottie says, setting her hand on my shoulder. I nod as Emi fills the cups and Lottie picks up the tray and leads us back to their family room. I giggle getting in front of them and plopping in the middle of the bed, they set down the tray and drinks on a little table on the side.

"What should we watch first darling?" Emi ask, as her and Lottie take a seat on each side of me, I blush from the feeling of being between them. "u-uhm can we watch the conjuring it's one of my favorite horror movies" I ask looking up at Lottie. 

Lottie chuckles as I make eye contact with Emi's face her eyes widen as she glares at Lottie for laughing "I'll protect you remember Emi" I say scooting closer to her as she wraps her arms around me, I giggle as I snuggle into her. Lottie scoffs "wow just stealing my wife, what about me?" I giggle and grab ahold of her hand pulling her closer to Emi and I.

We all snuggle close together as Lottie starts the movie, I've never felt like this. I feel so content and safe between these two women, I've never felt this comfortable and relaxed. I sigh happily leaning my head on Emi's shoulder before my eyes glue to the Tv.

"OH MY FUCKING GOD WHAT WAS THAT" Emi screams as she hides her face from the tv, Lottie laughs as I peak up at Emi from behind my blanket "How are you hiding Raelynn, you picked this movie" Emi asked glaring at me, I squeak before hiding completely under the blanket.

I don't know why but I suddenly feel a little fuzzy, I really want to cuddle my bunny but she's in my bag and don't wanna pull her out in front of the two and get made fun of. "Nuh more!" I squeal from under the blanket the horror movie that I love so much suddenly seeming to scary for me.

"Okay okay darling no need to be scared we turned it off" Emi says her voice filled with amusement but also sounds a little confused. I pull the blanket down looking between the two of them, "s-sorry it seems more scary all of sudden" I admit, "it's okay how about you pick a none scary movie to continue love" Lottie says handing me the glass of water before I take small sips from it.

"c-can we watch" I hesitate looking down at my fingers "what would you like to watch darling?" Emi ask taking ahold of my hand and rubbing her thumb along the back of it, I blush "can we watch barbie?" I ask quietly looking down to avoid their eyes, "omg barbie was one of my favorites, we are totally watching it. Which one?" Lottie ask making me look up with a smile.

"Barbie in the 12 dancing princesses?" I ask excitedly, "Yes! I love that one" Lottie says before finding a place to watch it, "Its a great choice darling" Emi says pulling me back into her, I smile feeling proud of myself as I grab ahold of some the sour candy they had set out, "wow these are so good" I say as I eat more before I see the bottom of the bowl they are in.

"oh jeez, a sugar rush is gonna be upon us" Lottie says making me stick my tongue out at her before cuddling into Emi and pushing Lottie away with my foot "excuse me little candy gremlin that's my wife" Lottie says coming closer to us and setting her fingers down on my stomach and starts tickling me, making me squeal loudly and push her hands away.

"nuh! no tickles get way" I say my words sounding muffled from the lack of oxygen, "tickle monster has got you now" she says laughing with a fake loud laugh making me laugh louder with tear rushing down my face "pplease no more" I squeal, "Enough Charlotte, before you make the poor girl wee herself" Emi says laughing as she pushes Lottie back.

"Enough with stealing my wife and i'll make sure the tickle monster never comes back" she says smirking. I nod before asking Emi for my water, I take a sip and as I go set it down it spills all down my shirt and pants before tumbling to the floor, my bottom lip sticks out as it wobbles and tears fill my eyes.

"i-i'm sorry, I-i didn't mean to Ill clean it up" I whimper as I try to wipe the water up with my hand "hey hey darling no need to cry it's just water" Emi says coming closer to me making me flinch as she brings her hand up "hunny" she says her eyes fill with sadness as I cry harder, "I'll clean this up babe, go get her cleaned up" Lottie says concern laced in her voice.

"Come on darling let's get you out of those wet clothes" Emi says, gently helping me up and leading me to the bathroom. "i-i'm sorry" I say again as fresh tears fill my eyes, "no no baby don't cry it's okay you aren't in trouble and it was just an accident" Emi says gently pulling me into hug making me tense at first but leaning into her touch. 

We hug in silence for awhile before my cries turn into soft sniffles as she pulls away "let's get you into dry clothes baby" she says making me blush at the new pet name, why is she calling me baby? i'm not her baby? Lottie is, I shrug my shoulders as I wait for Emi to come back with dry clothes, after another moment she comes back handing me a long shirt and shorts.

"They are probably big on you but they will work until I can dry your clothes" Emi explains as I take the clothes and she turns to leave, I quickly change and gather my wet clothes in my arms. "All done baby?" she asks, I nod shyly handing her my pajamas as she sets off to clean them after bringing me back to the family room.

"all good now Rae?" Lottie ask as I take a seat on the freshly new sheets and blankets and nod. "sorry I spilt the water" I mumble as I grab my bag holding it to me, "No need to apologize love, it was an accident. Put your bag down and let's get comfy until Emilia comes back" Lottie's say patting the spot next to her. I look at her hesitantly before crawling over to her and cuddling into her side.

"Okay pajamas in the dryer let's watch barbie" Emi says taking her seat back on the other side of me cuddling into us, I smile softly feeling myself relax again as Lottie starts the movie. "She's mean" I mumble watching as I watch their mean cousin the Duchess come on the screen.

"Yes she is mean isn't she baby?" Emi cooes as I nod liking that she agreed with me, after awhile I feel my eyes feel heavy and the darkness take over me. 

Emilia's Pov

I look down at Raelynn, she looks so precious sleeping. The moment we saw her at the club and got to know her a little I knew I wanted to know more about her and I knew Charlotte would want to also. We have wanted to find another sub between us along with a precious little who needs care.

"You okay, my love" Charlotte ask looking over at me, I smile "She's so cute" I say tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and she cuddles further into me "It starting to get late out what if wake her and ask her to stay the night and tomorrow we can have that talk with her we wanted" Charlotte says smiling looking between Raelynn and I. 

"Yes okay let's do that" I say as I move back and gently shake Raelynn awake "Wakey wakey darling" I say as she stirs rubbing her eyes, "hey let's not rub our eyes, it's not good for them" I say pulling her hands away from her face as she whines, I chuckle as she starts to sit up.

"Awww the movies over, t-time to go home?" Raelynn asked looking down sadly, "No darling, we woke you to ask if you'd want to stay over tonight it's getting late" I explain, I watch her eyes light up as she nods frantically. "Okay love let's get ready for bed than" Lottie chuckles as she helps Raelynn from the bed and brings her towards the bathroom she used earlier.

I quickly make my way to our laundry room and grab Raelymms pajamas from the dryer and head back upstairs to the bathroom and knock on the door, "here darling" I say as she opened the door and takes the pajamas slowly. "thank you" she says her voice softer than i've heard before, I turn away and go back to the family room seeing Charlotte on the bed already.

"Hi my love" she says smirking as she opens her arms, I chuckle making my way into her arms and nuzzle into her "I love you" I say kissing her collar bone, "I love you too my love" she mummers as she kisses my head, "i'm ready" Raelynn says walking back into the family room, "we watch another movie?" she asked getting on the bed next to me before hesitantly moving closer to me.

I chuckle before wrapping my arms around her and pulling her into my side as she lets out the cutest squeak before laying her head down on my chest. "of course baby" I say watching the blush creep up on her face as Charlotte plays another barbie movie.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

I sigh as I open my eyes looking around, I smile seeing Emi and Lottie cuddle up to eachother. They look so peaceful, I wanna cuddle them "wait nuh" I mumble to myself as I stretch out my arms, I wipe the sleep away from my eyes as I start to grow bored waiting for them to wake up.

I look over to them again before quietly grabbing my phone from the side and starting to play one of my games on it. I don't know how much time has pass before I hear "Good morning darling" I set my phone down quickly smiling towards Emi as she sits up "Morning Emi!" I squeal excitedly, "how long have you been awake darling" she asked looking down at the time "only little bit" I say.

She nods before standing up after pushing Charlotte off her, I giggle at that before she holds her hand out to me. "You can get ready in the bathroom we showed you last night i'll bring you some clothes to wear until we bring you home" She explains as I nod. We make it to the bathroom as I decide to take a quick shower "here darling I left the clothes on the sink" I hear Emi say as I'm washing my hair.

"Thank you!" I shout after her hearing the door close, I finish my shower before stepping out and wrapping the warm towel on me, they had a towel warmer which is so nice. I quickly dry off before grabbing the t-shirt and sweatpants Emi left for me before wrapping the towel around my hair and trying to dry it the best I can.

I go out of the bathroom and go looking around the upstairs as I wait for Emi, I look into one room hearing someone getting ready it must be their room before I go across the hall which the door is locked as I try to turn it, I shrug before going down the hall more and try the door as it opens my eyes widen and the bed with a railing on the side as if to keep someone from falling.

All the toys unopened along with lots of blankets and clothes folded on a dresser, do they have a little? are one of them little? if they have a little would they be mad i'm hanging out with them, I sigh shaking my head before quickly shutting the door and making my way back to the family room.

I notice Lottie is gone as I sit down at the same time Emi enters again "hungry darling?" she asked holding out her hand toward me again, I nod but don't take her hand watching as her eyes show a slight sadness as she leads us downstairs. "Anything specific for breakfast?" she ask as I take a seat on a stool. "mm eggs?" I ask looking at her. 

"I can do that, and some fruit darling?" she ask, I nod I love fruit so i'm not gonna complain. I stare down at my hands as I play with my fingers thinking back to that room. I don't even know why this is bothering me I won't be little so I shouldn't care. I can take care of myself, I groan internally as I feel myself get upset by this.

"You okay love? look lost in thought" Lottie ask coming into the kitchen, I shrug not answering her as I watch the two give each other a look. "Here darling eat up, Lottie and I would like to talk to you after breakfast" Emi says nervously making me look down at my food. Oh no they gonna tell me they don't want to hang out anymore, I can feel the tears fill my eyes as they fall down onto my food.

"Oh baby why are you crying?" Emi says coming up to my placing her hand on my knee as she crouches next to me, "y-you guys don't want to hang out with me anymore?" I ask as more tears fall down. I don't even know why i'm being so sensitive, "what? why would you think that love? Of course we still wanna hang out with you actually what we wanna talk to you about is hanging out more" Lottie says taking a seat next to us.

I look up at them "let's more back to the family room and talk okay darling?" Emi says as I sniffle taking her hand and letting them lead me. We take a seat on the couch in the now cleared out family room, They sit down on each side of me as Emilia squeezes my hand to reassure me. I smile softly at her before looking back down at my hands. 

"Darling Charlotte and I wanted to ask you a serious question, we need you to listen to it fully and think about it okay?" Emilia says as I bring my full attention towards her making eye contact with her, I nod showing her that I heard her. "Words please darling" she says softly. "Yes" I say softly. She smiles as she looks at Charlotte.

"Well we would, well what we wanna say is that Raelynn the time we spent getting to know you has felt so natural and exciting. Charlotte and I have had a conversation and we both feel like we've connected to you and hope you have also" Emilia explains, I blush slightly "I have to" I say as I let Emilia continue, "okay so here it goes we would love if you were to be our girlfriend? and if you are comfortable explore being our submissive and little, if that's something you want, there is no pressure" Emilia finishes looking shyly toward Charlotte who is sending her a reassuring smile. 

My eyes widens as my cheeks heat up and I look down, omg of course I wanna be their girlfriend and they want me to be their submissive and little? I've only been a submissive to one person and they were not a good person. "Hey hey darling get out of your head and look at me" Emilia says gently lifting my chin to look at her.

"Take your time, think about it and we can talk again at the end of the week. How does that sound?" Emilia says, I smile but feel a pang of sadness in my heart at not seeing them for a week. "Okay, that sounds good thank you" I say as she smiles softly at me but I catch her smile not reaching as big as it usually does. "Come on Rae, I'll drive you home" Lottie says as she kisses Emilia before we leave I quickly give Emilia a hug she seems shocked at first but hugs me back.

"I'll tell you guys at the end of the week Emi" I says softly before following after Lottie making it to the car. The car ride goes by fast and I'm sitting on my bed staring at the ceiling with my stuffed bunny, "BunBun they want me" I squeal talking to him. "They said they wanna be my girlfriend but also want me as a submissive and little but remember what happened last time? i'm scared" I admit to my stuffed friend. 

I hug him to my chest and tell him about my night at the couples house and go back and forth talking about becoming theirs or not, "now that I think about it maybe that room can be for me, you're right bun bun" I say before I quickly fall into a comfortable sleep dreaming about the couple.

Monday morning

I whine pushing the covers off me as I quickly get dressed for work, I throw on a cute little outfit a pink t-shirt and short flower dresses on top with some fluffy white socks before going out of my room and slipping on my brown boots. I make my way out of the apartment and down the street my one air pod in as I listen to music. 

"hey!" I hear a man shout towards me as I quickly speed up my walking and make it into the hospital as fast as I can. I let a breath of relief out as I make it to the coffee shop and clock in for the day, I quickly get all the morning things done "morning Jasmine" I say to the grumpy girl walking into the shop, "morning" she says plopping her bag down before clocking in and going to do whatever.

"Mel you're early" I say excitedly going up to her to giver her a hug, "yes I have to leave early today for an appointment so thought I come in a little earlier to help" she says hugging me back, "where were you all weekend?" she asks setting her stuff down, "I actually have so much to tell you" I say sitting down next to her "Remember my date with Emilia and Charlotte?" I ask, she nods as smirk pulling at the corner of her lips.

"well the date was amazing besides one stupid woman trying to make me submit to her or whatever and than the day after they asked me over for a movie night and we got to watch barbie and their house is so nice actually" I say everything so fast with not much detail as you can see, "wow wow who tried to do what now?" she said looking angry, "at the club someone woman trapped me in the stall look" I say showing her my wrist.

"Jesus Rae, who is this woman?" she says examining my wrist, "nuh worry Mel she gone now. Emi and Lottie took care of it" I say with a small smile, I love watching Mel be protective she's always been the best sister even if it's not by blood. "Okay but be careful and don't go alone next time" she says softly, I nod "what happened after the movies?" she asked, "oh right! I fell asleep so they asked me to stay the night and than the next morning they sat me down and asked me to be their girlfriend and submissive and little" I say a big smile across my face.

I watch Mel smirk get bigger as she chuckles "I see, did you say yes?" she asked, "nuh, they told me to really think and we meet up again this weekend to talk about it" I explain she nods "I can see you like them Raelynn, don't let what happened before get in the way of you finding the love you deserve" she says gently to not upset me.

I cringe thinking about my ex and past experience as I nod and shake those thoughts away, "I do like them, a lot actually they are so amazing" I say giggling, she laughs. "Can we open already or are you guys gonna keep gossiping?" Jasmine says annoyed, "Watch the attitude Jasmine" Mel says before getting up and goes to open the doors.

I get up and start making the drinks after people pile in, oh how I hate Mondays. I keep making drinks and drinks as time passes and finally I see the one person that doesn't make me hate customers, I smile as I push Jasmine out of the way as Emilia comes up to the register. "That was rude darling" She says her voice stern but a playful smile on her lips. 

"She'll live, just the regular right Emi?" I say as she nods and pays before I give Jasmine the register back and go to make Emi's drink for her. "Here Emi" I say coming up next to her handing her the drink, "Thank you darling" she says kissing my cheek, I blush before looking down. "How are you feeling about everything?" she ask as I walk with her towards the door. "Okay, it's not to hard to think about because I do know what I want just wanna be sure with myself before giving you and Lottie an answer" I say truthfully.

"That's very smart darling, Lottie and I want to take you out to dinner friday and we can talk about it all then?" she ask, I smile and nod before waving goodbye watching her walk down the hall. I skip back behind the counters and continue making the drinks and cleaning as the day goes by.

Friday

Finally friday, I smile as I walk home from work and quickly make it back to my apartment after ten minutes. Lottie and Emi will be picking me up at five for dinner so I have a couple hours before I need to be ready. I kick off my shoes as I go take a hot shower and wash my hair so the coffee smell is washed away. 

I hop out of the shower, drying myself off. "Bunbun, i'm gonna have girlfriends" I say to my stuffed friend giggling, I've sat with it long enough to know yes I want to date them i'm still surprised they both wanna date me. I'm going to agree with everything just take it slowly not to overwhelmed myself which I know they will respect.

I'm so excited to tell them, maybe they will let me go home with them after. I know i'm not gonna wanna leave them I already feel clingy towards them, I decided I was gonna pack a bag just in case. I grab my backpack and throw a pair of jammie's and clothes along with my bathroom stuff.

I give bunbun a kiss and gently set her on top. "I promise i'll take you out of the bag this time" I say to her, I zip up my bag. I head to my closet and grab my white dress with light flower design on it and set it across my desk smiling. I hope they like it, I whine as the time doesn't move before sitting down and doing a cute but light make up look.

I move to my hair curling the ends and pinning some pieces back, "good" I say to myself as I check over my hair. I slip on my dress and take a couple selfies in the mirror before checking myself over once more. I hear a knock on my door and swiftly pick up my bag swinging it over my shoulder before slipping on my white heels.

I open the door a smile on my lips before throwing my arms around Lottie "hi!" I say excitedly hearing her chuckles as she hugs me back "Hi love" she says twirling me, "you're beautiful" Emilia says making me blush, "thank you, you're both beautiful as ever" I say as they both kiss my cheek and lead me to the car.

Emilia gets in her seat well Charlotte helps me in mine and we head to the restaurant, we pull up to a beautiful building Ember & Oak "wow this restaurant looks fancy" I say as Lottie offers me her hand and I happily accept. "Our friends own it if you can't guess, we know lots of people" Emi chuckles as she opens the door for us.

"Steak!" I squeal excitedly smelling the amazing food, "you like?" Lottie ask, I nod as we are lead to our table. "Anything I can get you ladies to drink?" the waitress ask, "Rosè please and a water" I say softly as the couple orders theirs. "So darling, would you like to tell us your answer now or after dinner?" Emi ask.

"Can I now?" I say tapping my foot, I can't contain my excitement much longer, "Of course love" Lottie says, I giggle, "I wanna be your girlfriend, and your submissive/little but can we take that slow, had bad past" I says softly making sure to avoid their eyes as I said it.

"Yes!" Lottie says pumping her fist in the air, making me giggle forgetting my nerves, "Charlotte so help me god if you get us kicked out, lower your voice" Emilia snapped, Charlotte immediately puts her down and apologizes to Emilia, "I'm sorry mistress" she says making me look at her curious i've never really seen this side of them before.

Emilia nods towards her as she looks at me with a gentle smile "Thank you for being honest with us darling we are so happy for you to say yes, of course we will take it at your pace nothing you don't want will happen" Emilia explains softly making me smile and lean into her touch as she brushed the hair out of my face.

"You're adorable baby" she says making my blush and push her hand away, "thank you Emi" I say "does this mean if people ask I can say I have girlfriends?" I say giggling, "Hell yes, now your ours little Rae" Lottie says smirking making me blush yet again and look away. "No need to be shy darling, she's right" Emi says bringing my face towards her as she places a soft kiss on my cheek.

"Stoppp your gonna make my face explode" I whine pulling away, they both chuckle as the waitress comes back over "Are you ready to order?" he asked, "you ready baby?" Emi ask looking at me, I nod. "I'll have the ribeye, medium rare with mash potatoes and for her the same" Emilia says, "And for you miss?" he says looking at me, "Can I ask have the ribeye, b-but can I have mac and cheese" I ask looking up at him.

"I'm sorry miss the mac and cheese is the children's menu," he says looking me up and down, I feel myself pout and look over at Emilia, "She'll have the mac and cheese. Tell Oakley, Emilia requested it" Emi says making me smile as the waitress walks away. "Thank you Emi!" I say smiling at her, "Of course darling."

Eventually the food comes out and we all enjoy our meal, we talk, laugh and enjoy the whole evening as girlfriends. I smile to myself knowing I have girlfriends now wow I never really imagined I would have two girlfriends. "Let's go darling" Emi says, "C-can I stay over?" I ask holding her hand tightly as I up against her not wanting to part ways, "Yes of course baby" she says smiling down at me.

"Yay!" I squeal jumping up and down as we make it to the car, "I can't she's so cute Emilia" Lottie says making me blush as I stick my tongue out at her, "i'm cuter than you so it mean Emi will like me more now" I say grinning from ear to ear, Lottie gasp getting in the car throwing her hand over her heart. "She would never i'm her wife" she says fake hurt, I giggle and look at Emi.

"Right Emi?" I say as she laughs and agrees with me "Of course baby" she says making Lottie scoff, I giggle as the two bicker back and forth. I lean my head on the window as we make our way to their house.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Okay darling, we have two options. Since we started dating today we don't expect you to be comfortable so we have a open room for you to make your own and sleep there or you can sleep with us when you sleep over" Emilia says as we make it into the house, I nod as she keeps explaining "However even if you choose to sleep with us that room is still up for you to have for whatever you'd like" I smile "really you giving me a room?" I say.

"Of course baby you deserve to have your own space here" she says making me smile, "We will be going over a contract sometime not today but soon once me and Charlotte go over it okay?" she says making me tilt my head, "contract for what?" I ask confused, "For our relationship baby, Dom, sub. So we all know each others okays and not okays. You've had one before right?" Emilia ask.

I look down sadly and shake my head "nuh, my last dom was not a good dom she just controlled everything I didn't have a say" I mumble making Emi and Lottie's eyes widen and flash with anger, "I'm sorry she didn't deserve you or any sub if she didn't offer a contract baby" she says rubbing my back. "We will probably do that within the week or two" Lottie says.

I nod at her words "Have you been little before or just found out your little through things baby?" Emi ask making me wiggle in discomfort, "I-i knew, but my last girlfriend and dom wouldn't allow it and would treat me extremely badly when I did slip so I haven't really slipped since" I explain as the anger in their eyes darken.

"Sweetheart I'm sorry you've had those bad experiences, and if and when you comfortable to allow yourself to we will be here to love and take care of you" Emilia explains making me sniffle, "can can i have a hug?" I ask looking at her, she smiles and pulls me on her lap hugging me close to her, I smile and lean into her letting her hold me.

"if it's okay, can I sleep with you guys tonight?" I ask hopeful "If you want that then we are more than okay with it baby" Emi says making me smile more, "it's pretty late now, so how about we get ready for bed and we can watch a movie or something" Emilia offers making me nod and pick up my bag as we head upstairs.

"Here love you can get ready here and our room is right there okay?" Emilia says making me nod and quickly get changed into my pajamas, my cute little bear pajamas. I take the pins out of my hair shoving them in my backpack as I let my hair fall down. I take my make up off along with brushing my teeth as I set everything back in my bag and head to Emi and Lottie's room.

As I enter Lottie is on the bed, controller in her hand staring at the television in front of her, I giggle as I look around their room. Their tv is above a fire place as their bed sits across it and as you enter a little seating area with a couch. "Oh hey Rae, Emilia is still getting ready wanna play with me?" she ask pointing at her other controller.

I giggle and nod before quickly making my way into their bed as she helps, shifting me to the middle making me blush. "what we playing?" I ask staring up at the television. "Well I was playing a violent game but I don't need Emilia scolding me for letting you see that so how about stardew valley? I haven't played it in awhile and it's cozy" she says making me rolls my eyes playfully.

"Im a big girl, I watch scary movies why not scary games" I say as she starts the new game, "I said violent not scary little rae" she chuckles ruffling my hair as I glare at her, I push her hand away and pout "nuh touch my hair" I say as the game starts. "wow so we get to work on our own farm?" I say excitedly going around cutting trees down.

"You have never played this before?" Charlotte ask making me shake my head before realize she probably can't see me, "Nuh never played much games until I met Melanie but she also didn't play much" I say as I continue to go around the whole game giggling as I talk to the random people.

"What are you two playing?" Emilia ask coming into the room and taking a seat next to me on the bed, "Emi!" I say the controller lost somewhere on the bed as I crawl to her hugging her, she chuckles hugging me back "yo Rae you just ditch me like this?" Lottie says pouting as she turns the game off setting the controllers to the side.

I giggle and nod as rest my head on Emilia's shoulder, "Emi soft" I mumble as I play with the ends of her hair, "Already Emi's girl and we've been dating for not even a day" Lottie groans crossing her arms, I stick my arm out tapping her "I like you both" I say making her smile as she kisses my cheek. 

"since we dating, c-can we kiss?" I ask looking at Emilia shyly, she smirks before gently grabbing my chin and kissing my lips softly before pulling away. I can feel my cheeks heat up as Lottie leans over and kisses me before kissing Emilia and pulling away. I squeal before hiding my face into Emi.

"I l-liked that" I mumble against her as I hear them chuckle. "Can I stay all weekend please? I like it here better with you guys than my stinking shared apartment" I ask playing with my fingers, "you never have to feel nervous to ask us to stay we will always want you here baby" Emi says kissing my head.

I smile as I close my eyes, "Let's go to sleep, we have a fun day planned tomorrow" Lottie says making me open my eyes "what we doing?" I ask as I get under the covers and lay down on between them. "it's a surprise so go to sleep to find out" Lottie says making me pout, "Don't pout, it's to cute to resist" Lottie says pecking my lips making me forget the pout and blush.

"Cuddle?" I ask as the two woman both turn towards me a wrap their arms after kissing eachother and me "Goodnight baby, i'm glad you said yes" Emi says making me smile and snuggle my head on her shoulder. "I'm glad I said yes also" I say happily as I fall into a comfortable sleep between the two women.

The next morning 

Raelynn's Pov

I stretch my arms out feeling the side where Emilia was sleeping empty, I feel myself pout as I look over to Lottie side seeing her peacefully sleeping. I look around seeing the sun shine through the small cracks of the curtains. "Good morning baby" Emilia says coming into the room, "morning Emi" I say groggily sitting up and rubbing my eyes "hey no rubbing your eyes please baby" she says gently.

"what time is it?" I ask, "eight thirty darling" she says opening the curtain more, I laugh as Charlotte groans throwing a pillow towards Emilia, Emilia's eyes narrow as she picks up the pillow setting it down next to Charlotte "Do it again and watch yourself not be able to sit" she said her voice cold making my smile disappear.

I've never really heard her talk like that before, "i'm sorry mistress forgot where I was for a second" Lottie says sheepishly before offering a kiss to Emi, "Go get ready" Emi says pointing towards the door as Lottie walks to the bathroom with her head down. "Come on baby let's go get some breakfast in your tummy" she says holding her hand out for me.

The difference in tone she used for talking to me compared to Charlotte made me giggle, "she's bad girl?" I ask my voice come out softer then I meant, Emilia chuckles "yes baby she is, naughty girl that doesn't listen" she says as she helps me sit at the table. "Pancakes, eggs and bacon good with you baby?" Emilia ask making me nod my head fast.

She says a plate in front of me with the pancakes already cut making me blush, "What would you like to drink darling?" she ask "orange juice?" I ask, she hums before getting me a glass and setting it in front of me. "Thank you Emi" I say happily, "eat up darling" she says as I eat my food.

"not even waiting for me, rude" Lottie says rolling her eyes as she gets a plate and sits down next to Emilia, "ow!" Lottie says making my attention go towards her "what's with the attitude?" Emi ask Lottie, "Nothing" Lottie says making me look at her curiously "Lottie you okay?" I ask, "I'm okay lovey, how's your breakfast?" she ask making me smile. "Yummy, Emi cooks amazingly" I say enjoying my food.

I watch them curiously as they whisper to each other before Lottie almost stomps away upstairs making my tilt my head, "where Lottie go?" I ask as Emi helps me clean up my dishes, "she's just taking a moment to collect herself she's a bit cranky this morning" she says making me nod.

"What we doing today Emi?" I ask as we make our way back to their bedroom, "We were thinking the mall for some shopping we can get stuff for the room you will have here or anything" she says making me smile, "really?" I say excitedly she smiles "yes baby, now can you stay here for a moment well I go talk to Charlotte?" she ask making me nod as she leaves the room.

"why does my head feel so fuzzy?" I mumble to myself as I grab Bunbun from my bag "sorry I forgot you again" I say shyly as I hold her on my lap flipping through the shows on their tv. I find a show and turn it on leaning into the big bed watching the show play, "what you watching baby?" Emi ask pulling me out of my trance.

"don't remember what it call" I say shyly hiding Bunbun under the blanket. "would you like to get ready for the mall darling?" she ask making me nod, I try to hide Bunbun behind me as Emilia raises her eyebrow at me "why you hiding the stuffed animal behind you little Rae" Lottie says making my jump from the lack of knowing she is right behind me.

"hey you scared me!" I say as I hid bunbun closer to me, "baby you don't have to hide anything if you want to cuddle your stuffed animal then that's completely okay" Emi says, I smile softly before setting bunbun on the bed. "Oh hunny she's a little ripped would you like me to fix her?" Lottie asked making me shy. "can you?" I say looking up at her with wide eyes.

"Of course I can ill do to when we get home, why don't you leave her on the bed and go get ready yeah?" Lottie says making me smile and nod before running to bathroom down the hall, "no running please Raelynn" I hear Emi shout towards me as I shout "okay i'm sorry" I quickly get changed into light yellow shirt with some blue jeans adding my cute little gold bow earrings.

I make my way out of the bathroom and back to their room, taking a seat on their bed as I wait for them. "Hello aren't you pretty" Lottie says making me blush as she walks into the room, "thank you Lottie" I say shyly. "you have the cutest style seriously" Lottie says making me blush more. She is dressed very beautifully white pants with a white tight shirt with a blue stripped button up over shirt.

"Checking me out hm? I know i'm so hot hard to resist" Lottie smirks pushing her hair behind her shoulders dramatically making me giggle, "Ready girls?" Emi says making me look at her she's wearing a white skirt with blue flowers on it with a white no sleeve top "you look beautiful my wife" Lottie says kissing her, I smile and agree "you look very beautiful Emi" I say as she kisses my cheek.

"you look gorgeous yourself baby" she says, I smile as we head downstairs to the car, "let's hit the road" Emi says as she starts the car heading towards the mall. it's take a bit of time before I see the big building come into view, Emi pulls into a parking spot before we all get out of the car.

"Anywhere specific you'd like to go baby?" Emi ask grabbing my hand and lacing her fingers in mine, "Five below" I say tilting my head up at her, "Okay darling, but you know we can go anywhere right?" Emi says making me nod, I only have so much spending money so five below is a good store.

We enter five below and I see all the cute little decorations and random things, I go up to the shirts as Lottie and Emi stay close to me. "get anything you want baby, we'll pay" Emi says making me look at her, "I can't let you do that, I-i have some money for spending I can buy it" I insist staring into her eyes as she comes up to me and gently holds my chin.

"Baby you are now apart of this relationship, Lottie and I want to spoil you and show you we care in many ways. Anything you want today we will buy since we are shopping for your bedroom at our house" she explains making me nod as her tone doesn't make it seem like there's any room to argue.

I pick out a couple shirts holding them up to Emi and Lottie asking them as they just keep telling me all of them which makes me giggle, I find some cute lights and blankets and shyly put them in the cart as we keep walking around, "Candy?" I ask pointing at the big section of different candies, "Get what you'd like baby, but you won't be having it all at once" Emi says.

I blush before grabbing some that I like and we go to pay, Lottie carries the bags as we walk around the mall looking for more stores to go in. "This one!" I say loudly pointing at build a bear, I've never been but have seen it when out with Mel and she told me you can make a stuffy.

"You wanna go make a friend baby?" Emi ask making me smile and nod frantically, she chuckles grabbing my hand again and leading me into the store. My eyes widen at all the choices "They have two frogs! omg they are pink and green. Those are my favorite colors. How do I choose?" I ask looking at Lottie my head racing with many questions.

"Breathe sweet girl, you can get both. Don't even argue about it we wanna spoil you and this can be a gift from us to you for agreeing to be our girlfriend" Lottie says handing me the two frogs. I smile tears filling my eyes as I hug them both, they hug me back before leading me towards the machine that fills them up "wow two friends today, both for you?" The person filling up my frogs ask, I nod shyly.

"How about you grab two hearts for me and do as I say" she says making me follow her orders as she tells me how to give the heart lots of love, we quickly finish this station and now i'm holding two freshly stuffed frogs. "Would you like clothes for them darling?" Emi ask making me look around the at the choices, my head feels fuzzy.

I don't feel like how I usually do, I feel small and scared as I lean in closer to Emi, "no thank you, like them like this" I mumble as she nods going to pay for my two new friends, "You okay sweet girl?" Lottie ask kneeling next to me, I shake my head pushing her away slightly "stop with the names please, nuh wanna feel like this" I say my voice louder than earlier.

Lottie looks shocked but nods as Emi comes back over "what's wrong babe?" she asked Lottie, I watch Lottie whisper something making me pout not hearing what she said "don't whisper, I wanna know what's going on to" I say my leg hitting the ground before I realize what's happening tears fall down my face.

"I'm sorry, I feel small and I don't want to, I can take care of myself I don't need be small" I say quickly making Emi's eyes soften as she hands the two boxes to Charlotte, "Baby we told you we will take this at your pace if you feel small that's completely okay we will take care of you and go over those things together" she explains.

"I can't feel that way nuh allowed" I whisper, making her eyes darken as she pushes hair out of my eyes, "Who said it's not allowed, did Lottie or I say that?" I shake my head, "Than it's perfectly okay and your allowed to feel however you want baby" she says gently making me nod. "Can you tell me who said you are not allowed to feel little baby?" she asked.

I shake my head again "not uppose talk about it" I mumble as she nods, "let's go home yeah? I think we did enough shopping" Lottie says carrying the bags as Emi holds my hand leading us back to the car to head back to the houses

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

It's been over a week since they've asked me to be their girlfriend, we get lunch together at work and i've been texting them constantly. Scared one day they gonna disappear so I'm constantly making sure they don't, I leave my frogs at theirs to keep them company when i'm not there cause I have bunbun with me. 

Today is Tuesday, i'm going over to their house tonight for dinner and they said they have the contract ready for me to go over with them. I'm nervous cause I've never had a contract I looked up things to help myself prepare but I trust them so I think it will be okay.

Lottie gets off work the same time I do today, so i'm going over to their house at noon with her well we wait for Emi to get home. I won't admit this out loud but i'm definitely closer to Emi right now she's safe I know Lottie is too but I know Emi just a little more.

"Ready to go little Rae" Lottie ask pulling me out of my thoughts, I smile and nod as I grab my backpack. "Excited for dinner?" she ask, "Yes, is the contract gonna be a lot?" I ask, she nods as she opens the car door for me "It's gonna be quite a bit to go through, Emilia and I wanna make sure you understand everything and we can all agree" she explains making me nod.

We make it to their house, as I open the door and quickly make my way upstairs to the family room. I plop down on the couch staring at the tv, "Why are you so fast little Rae" Lottie says out of breath as she flops down on the couch next to me. "What we gonna do til Emi gets home Lottie?" I ask looking at her.

"Can I read contract now?" I ask, she shakes her head "No lovey, Emi needs be here to go over it with us. She the more dominant one if you haven't noticed" Lottie says chuckling making me giggle, "Play game?" I ask, she nods and stands up as I follow her to their room.

I run and jump on their bed grabbing my two frog friends and setting one on my lap and making Lottie let the other sit on hers, "You're adorable, Little rae" Lottie says making me blush, she hands me a controller and starts the game, we start playing.

We playing Stardew valley again, i'm really liking this game, I go around cutting trees down to collect wood to make more chest. "Hey lovey, wanna go mining with me?" Lottie ask making me nod, I love when we do it together the most. We make it to the mines as Lottie fights the creatures and I get all the ores and stones.

"AHHHH LOTTIE GET IT AWAY" I scream as a bunch of bats come at me, making me pass out. I huff throwing the remote on the bed as I cross my arms "stupid bats" I grumble, "Raelynn" Lottie says her voice sharper then I heard before making my head snap towards her startled by the tone and serious look in her eyes.

"One we don't throw things, two we don't call anything or anyone stupid" she says making me pout more "it's not fair these stupid things come at me and make me lose our money and some of my things" I whine, kicking my legs. "I understand lovey but we don't throw things that's not nice" she says firmly making me lower my head.

"sorry Lottie" I say picking up the remote as we continue to play "thank you for apologizing lovey" she says kissing my head making me blush as my hair falls into my face. "Can we watch movie now Lottie?" I ask making her smile and nod as she turns the game off, handing me the remote.

I quickly pick a random, deciding to just pick a comedy, I start it leaning back in the bad hugging my green frog. "Lottie me and Clover, cuddle with you and Blossom?" I ask shyly making her chuckle and open her arms. I quickly make my way into her open arms laying my head down on her chest.

Her and Emi chest are so comfortable and their boobs are nice and soft like a pillow, I giggle at my own thoughts as I set Clover and Blossom to sit next to each other. We watch the movies as I stay cuddled up in her arms laughing occasionally.

"Lovey, Emi is going to be leaving soon. I'm going to make dinner, would you like to come with me or stay here?" Lottie ask pulling my attention from the movie, "go with you" I say grabbing ahold of my frogs friends, "You can sit there and do anything you'd like well I prepare dinner baby" Lottie says making me nod as I sit down at their big island.

I sat Clover and Blossom on the counter making them sit, "what for dinner Lottie?" I ask looking up at her watching her pull stuff out of the fridge, "I was thinking Stir-Fry" Lottie says, as my stomach growls making Lottie smirk.

"Sounds like your stomach agrees" she says making my blush and giggle, "Would you like a certain meat baby?" Lottie asked making me thinking for a second, "beef please" I say as she hums pulling it out of the fridge as I watch her prepare it. "Lottie can Clover and  Blossom sit with us at dinner?" I ask not wanting my friends to leave me.

"No baby, we don't want them to get dirty. You can go put them in the family room so they are there for our talk" she says pointing upstairs making me pout, "but want them with me" I say pouting Lottie gives me a look and puts a bit firmness in her voice."Raelynn your cuteness will not make it so you get your way, please go put them upstairs so they don't get dirty well we eat" she says.

I pout harder, giving her the biggest puppy eyes I can mange, I watch as she raises her eyebrow making me sigh dramatically. I hop off the chair scooping up Clover and Blossom "okay" I grumble as I head back upstairs. I gently set my two friends on the couch setting a blanket over them, "i'll be back later guys" I say kissing each of their heads before heading back downstairs.

As I make it on the last step the front door opens making my smile widen as I see Emi walk through the door, "Emi!" I shout running into her open arms as she chuckles and kisses my head. "Hi baby" she says making me lean into her hug, "How was your day with Lottie?" She asked as she set her bags down. "Fun! we played stardew until the stupid bats got me" I grumble the last making Emi raise her eyebrow.

"oh right, sorry sorry not stupid" I say making her nod as she leads me into the kitchen where Lottie is plateing the food. "Ready to eat my loves?" She ask looking between us, I giggle and nod taking my place in between the couple at the table. "It smells good babe" Emi says placing a kiss on Lottie's lip, I pout slightly wanting to have a kiss also but don't say anything.

Lottie places water infront of us before sitting down herself, "dig in ladies" Lottie says in a funny voice as we all start to eat, "yummy!" I say as I take the first bite, "it's so good, thank you Lottie" I say looking at her, she smiles "you're welcome baby" she says making the blush appear on my face again. I love when they call me that, I never want them to stop.

We finish our dinner after a bit, talking about the day. Lottie telling Emi about the remote incident which makes me look down sadly, "it's okay baby, you apologized all is forgiven and you learned not to do that" Emi says kissing my cheek. I nod, I help Lottie with the dishes as Emi goes to change out of her work clothes.

"I'm nervous" I admit as I dry the cups, "it's okay to be nervous lovey, just know Emi and I just want to care for you and make sure you are okay with everything, we won't do anything you don't want if you have any questions about anything just tell us we will listen" Lottie explains making me feel a little better.

We finish the dishes before heading upstairs, I see Emi already sitting down holding a stack of papers waiting for us to join her, I smile as I take a seat across from her as Lottie sits down next to Emi making me miss their contact already. "After we go over this baby we can cuddle or do whatever you like okay?" Emi says, "okay Emi" I say softly as I play with my fingers. 

"I will read out loud and we will also have you check off things later on and lastly we will sign all together if it sounds good okay baby?" Emi explains, "Yes Emi" I say shrinking back into the couch as I fight the urge to cuddle my frog friend but don't wanna feel fuzzy for this conversation so I decide to let them sit close to me.

"This contract is to define the emotional, relational, and power exchange between Emilia, Charlotte, and Raelynn. It exists to provide structure, love, and guidance within our relationship, this contract is to show you our sincere promise of commitment and trust among all parties" Emi starts making me listen intensely as I watch her read over the papers.

"Firstly we wanna go over your rules and expectations for you as our submissive, along with having you go through a list to check off what you like, don't like and what you are willing to try okay Rae?" Emi says making me nod, "Words please" she says making me blush, "Yes Emi" I say as she turns the page "We can add or change anything if needed but they are fair I think" she says.

"1. Speak respectfully to us and other people at all time. 2. No lying. 3. Don't hide your feelings or bottle up your emotions. 4. No self- deprecating language. 5. Check in with us daily, we will also check in with you. 6. Ask for permission to touch yourself. 7. Ask for permission for intimacy, don't not tease it will not end well. 8. Call us our respected titles Emilia-Mistress and Charlotte-Miss. 9. If you are assigned chores or anything by your dominants you are expected to do those. 10. You and Charlotte are not allowed to do anything sexual without Emilia's permission 11. Take care of yourself, if you feel burnt out, sick make sure you tell us" she says slowly enough for me to hear each one.

I blush slighty but make it known i'm listening as she continues "Punishments will include, Loss of privileges, like being denied sexual intimacy. Orgasm denial. Spankings. Posture training, you will have to sit in a specific posture of our choice for a period of time. Other punishment will go with what rule you break" Emi says making my face heat up, "do those sound okay baby?" she asked, "Y-yes" I stutter out avoiding their eyes.

"We want you to be comfortable enough to speak out if anything we say makes you uncomfortable or you don't want okay?" Lottie says making me nod as Emi hands me a paper, "What this?" I ask looking over it seeing a list of things, "It's a list of things you'd like to do, try or not do in our scenes baby" she says making my blush more as I scan over it.

"Take a moment read over and check off whatever you like okay?" she says, "okay Emi" I replied as I grab as pen scanning the list more I read over it checking things off that I like and adding stars next to the ones i'm open to trying and crossing out the ones I don't want. It takes about ten minutes to go through to make sure i'm okay with it. 

"Done" I say handing the paper to them as I watch their eyes scan it, "ah voyeurism, wanna watch Rae?" Lottie ask wiggling her eyebrow making me hide behind my hair, "Charlotte, do not tease her" Emi says firmly making Lottie sit up straight with a slight pout on her lips making me giggle softly behind my hair. 

"Thank you for being honest with what you like and don't like baby" Emi says making me smile, "Now what would you like your safe word to be baby? We will also use green meaning you are good, Yellow to slow down and Red stops everything instantly" Emi explains, "uhm watermelon?" I say hesitantly making her smile and write it down. "If you say this word also everything will come to stop along with the color system okay baby?" she says. "Yes, thank you" I say.

"Of course baby we want all of us be comfortable and safe" she says. "Now I know you aren't very comfortable being little yet but we are still going to go over the rules and punishment for when you are okay?" she says, I again nod before mumbling out a small yes. 

"Bedtime will be adjusted to fit how small you are but every night especially when you work it will be 9:30pm, Remember your manners, No throwing or yelling or hitting, Do your chores, No cussing, Eat two meals a day, No candy or sweet treats without asking, Always communicate your feelings, No arguing, When we say no it means no, Clean up after yourself" she goes over making me listen carefully, I wanna be good for them. 

"How's the rule darling?" Emi ask, "They sound fair Emi" I say making her nod and move onto the next, "Punishments will include time out, no screen time, no candy, early bed time, writing lines. Rewards are new toy, movie night, candy, longer bed time. How are those baby?" she ask making me nod as I move I get up moving to sit next her, she pulls me into her side as brushes some hair out of my face.

"You okay baby? need to stop?" she ask, I shake my head, "they good, just wanna cuddle" I say sinking into her side, she chuckles as she holds me close, this long conversation making me feel fuzzy and sleepy "almost done baby" she says, "Finally this agreement is made with mutual consent, trust, and affection please sign and date here" Emi says making me smile and grab the pen.

Emi pulls it back making me whine "Everything sounds good to you baby? nothing you wanna change?" she asked making me shake my head, "It's all good really I wanna sign please" I say as she hands me the pen, I quickly sign my name before handing the pen back to her and each of them sign it.

"You are officially our submissive and little, little Rae" Lottie says making the blush appear yet again, I shove my face into Emi chest as she lifts me gently pulling me into her lap making me squeal, "No being shy with us baby, your all ours now" she says making me whine and hide my face more.

"you guys fault you make me shy" I mumble against her, I hear them chuckle and Emi run her hand through my hair. The warmth of Emi's arms around me as her and Lottie speak softly to each other makes my chest feel full, my heart is slightly racing from our conversation but is soft at the same time. It's like everything has finally clicked right into place.

I feel another hand rub my back peeking my head out slightly to see Lottie making me feel even more comforted. "You did a good job tonight baby" Emi whispers, kissing the top of my head. I peek up at her through my lashes, I feel safe and sleepy and more fuzzy then i've felt, "Thank you for choosing me" I whisper softly making her smile at me.

"No baby thank you for choosing us" she says tears in her eyes making my bring my hand up and wipe the tear that rolls down away, "I already feel at home with you guys, thank you" I say before cuddling back into her, closing my eyes and letting everything sink in, i'm theirs, their girlfriend, submissive, little i'm theirs. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn Pov

Finally the weekend and I'm spending it with Emi and Lottie, i'm at there house right now because we getting ready to go meet their friends. They said they wanted to introduce me to them which is exciting and scary cause what if their friends don't like me. "Ready to go baby?" Emi ask pulling me out of my spiraling thoughts.

 "Yes Emi, where we going to meet them?" I ask, "To have lunch and play at the arcade place baby" she says making me nod, I chew my lip as I look at her"I can play too.. right?" I ask hesitantly, I watch as her smile falters slightly, a concerned look flickering in her eyes. "Of course baby that's why we are going to have fun together" she says, I nod slowly, trying to breathe through the old memories clawing at my chest. 

My ex never let me join in, especially not around her friends. I think Emi hears it in my voice she tilts her head, watching me a little more closely, but doesn't push. "Let's go darling" she says holding out her hand making me grab it as she leads the way downstairs, "Come on my girls let's hit the road" Lottie says brightly already downstairs holding the keys and opening the door.

The car ride is filled with soft music and Emi and Lottie chatting well occasionally looking back at me to make sure i'm included which makes me smile brightly, we make it to the big arcade that has lots of different foods and games. "Let's go little Rae, our friends are already here" Lottie says helping me out of the car and holding my hand.

It's small but every-time one of them holds my hand I feel my heart beat faster, like I belong here with them. Lottie squeezes my hand gently as we walk toward the building. Emi walks next to us and I catch her smiling at me, it's a warm look, makes the tightness in my chest loosen a bit.

The arcade is loud, and bright. It's full of colors, kids running around, bells are ringing from the games and it smells of popcorn and pizza. It's overwhelming and wonderful all at once, I feel my eyes widen as I cling to Lottie tighter without really noticing. We make it up to a big table with seven people already sitting there waiting and chatting.

"Emilia, Charlotte it's been forever" one of the woman say getting up to pull Emilia into a hug, I quickly scoot behind Emi and Lottie hiding behind them as they hug everyone, "Who is this?" a man ask, he's the only man out of the group. It must suck for him, I giggle to myself as I feel a hand on my lower back. "This is Raelynn, our girlfriend. Say hi baby" Emilia encourages making me blush.

"H-hi nice to meet you all" I say with a small wave as I hide into Emi, "Omg god she's so cute" another woman squeals making me blush more as Lottie scoffs, "Yes she's cute and ours thank you" she says making everyone laugh, "Baby this Oakley and Ember, the couple I told you that owns the restaurant" Emi says making me look at who she's pointing to.

"Next is Leo and Luna they own the club we met at," she says making my eyes widen, "Glad my club was helpful" Luna says smirking, "Lastly Ava, Cora and Selena. They are together and have been since about the same time Charlotte and I have, we all met in high school" Emi explains making me nod as I try to take it all in. "Wanna eat first or play? Ember here has been bouncing in her seat since we got here, isn't that right bumblebee?" Oakley says booping the other woman's nose.

I watch Ember giggle and nod "yes mommy, I want go play already" she says making me hide more into Emi, I've never been around many people that are also little but i've also never really been able to be little fully myself. "Why don't we eat first and then play? we haven't eaten yet" Lottie suggest, we take a seat into the chairs that are empty as Leo goes to order two pizzas and stuff for us.

"So Raelynn how have Emilia and Charlotte here been treating you?" The woman who I think is Selena ask, my eyes sparkly as I look at her with excitement I love talking about Emi and Lottie "Amazing, they are the best. Emi always gives me lots of cuddles and Lottie plays Stardew with me" I say making them all smile at me before turning to smirk at Emi and Lottie.

"Lottie, didn't you use to hate that name in high school?" Ava ask making me shrink as I look over at her, "y-you don't like it? I can stop calling you that" I mumble looking down at my hands, "Baby I love when you call me that, Ava is just slow she doesn't know what I like" Lottie says grabbing my hand, I see Emi glare at her friend out of the corner of my eye.

"Oops sorry" Ava says sheepishly as Selena also glares at her, we all chat and get to know each-other for a while before Leo brings back the pizza and drinks. "how many pieces do you want princess?" I hear Oakley asks Ember, making me watch them with curious eyes "Two mommy" she says pointing at the pieces she wants, "Little girl manners" Oakley says firmly.

"Pease mommy" Ember says as Oakley sets the pieces on her plate, "good girl" Oakley says kissing Embers cheek, "Baby you still here with us? what would you like?" Lottie says pulling my attention from the couple to her, "pepperoni please" I say blushing from being caught staring, she hands me the pizza as I eat slowly listening to them talk around me. 

"Alrighty everyone ready to play? I got everyone buckets of coins to play with" Leo says setting buckets in-front of each couple, my eyes widen at the amount of coins "Thanks Leo, you didn't have to do that dude" Lottie says making him playfully shove her "We here to have fun I wanted make sure we all are" he says as everyone stands up.

We all head over to this big booth area, it has a multiplayer for quite a lot of people so most of us grab a controller, Leo, Cora, Ember and Lottie before Lottie hands me one also. The screen flashes on and a bunch of character show up. "Pick one Rae" Lottie says, her voice gentle. My fingers fumble with it a little as I look at the options.

"I- I don't know who to pick" I say my voice soft and I feel the flutter of excitement and uncertainty in my chest as I look over at Emi who is standing with everyone who's not playing. "You can pick anyone baby" Emi says, giving me a smile that makes the tightness in my chest loosen a bit. "We are here to have fun baby you can pick whoever you like" she says.

I turn away from her, staring at the screen. everyone else is picking a character, their laughter filling the air. I try to join in, but everything becomes to overwhelming. I reach for Lottie's sleeve, tugging it lightly. "Don't know what to do Lottie" I whisper, my words small, the little side of me that i've never let out sneaking out without warning.

Lottie's eyes soften as she meets mine, she bends down slightly, adjusting her posture so she meets me eyes better. "It's okay lovey, just pick whoever feels right okay?" she reassures, as she rubs my back. I nod, feeling my cheeks flush with warmth. The space feels safe again, and without even thinking, I pick the character I'm most drawn to a cute little animal character with big eyes. It's silly, but it feels comforting.

As the game starts, I sink into my little space more and more. The chatter around me fades into the background as I get lost in the joy of the game. I giggle when my character does something funny, a small, unguarded sound slipping from my lips. I don't seem to notice but Lottie and Emi do, their grins widening as they watch me play. 

I'm not really paying attention to who's winning or losing, i'm just enjoying being here playing the game with everyone. Suddenly a loud shout snaps me back to reality, I glance around, my smile faltering for just a second as I realize how silly I look, acting little like this in-front of everyone. A rush of shame fills my chest as I freeze, my fingers gripping the controller tightly.

"Baby?" Emi's voice is soft but I can hear the concern in it as she comes up to me, I flinch suddenly feeling too little "I-I'm sorry.. I shouldn't have" my voice trailed off as I feel the heat rise in my face, the old memory of the voice shouting at me for being too childish. I feel Lottie nudge me gently pulling my attention to her, "You're allowed to feel however you like baby, little, big anything no one here is going to judge you." she says gently.

Her words sink in slowly but bring me a sense of calm. I let out a shaky breath, the moment of doubt fading enough for me to look back at Emi, "You're safe here with us baby, no matter what we will love you and hold no judgment" Emi says, her warm smile bringing me a sense of relief. I give them both a soft smile, feeling a little better as I sink into Lottie's side.

I decided to watch them finish the game not wanting to play anymore as I stay glued to Lottie's side, the small feeling slowly creeping back in making me want to shout for it to go away because I can't act this way. But Emi and Lottie always say I'm allowed to feel however which makes me want to allow it to take over me, I fight with myself in my head as I feel a hand brush hair out of my face.

"Wanna go play a different game baby?" Emi ask as I look up at her, I nod as I take her hand and she leads me away from the group "Pick any game you want beautful" she says making me blush as my eyes widen seeing a claw machine, "That one!" I say excitedly the uncertainty from before long behind me, Emi chuckles putting a coin into the machine.

I giggle as I try many times to get the cute little stuffy inside, after the fifth try I pout before pulling away "can't get it" I mumble as Emi chuckles and kisses my head, "Want me to try baby?" she ask making me nod and watch her try the machine. "YAY YOU GOT IT EMI" I say jumping up and down as she hands me the cute little duck, she chuckles.

"I'm pretty good at these" she says with a smirk as I hug the duck close to me, "I wanna be good to" I pout as she smile, "You just gotta keep trying baby, let's go play a different one" she says leading me away with my new stuffed toy as we find other games to play.

I see Lottie walking over to us "Lottie look look Emi won me a ducky" I say shoving the toy towards her as she chuckles, "I see baby, it's a cool duck" she says making me beam as she kisses both Emi and I. I play a game with Emi and Lottie, we all laugh and bicker throughout the games making me smile. I feel at peace just being with them.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Emi come on we gonna be late and Mel doesn't like waiting" I whine trying to pull her arm out of the closet. "Baby" she says gently grabbing my hand to remove it from her arm, "patience please I'm still get ready and your whining isn't going to make it go faster" she says firmly. I pout as I cross my arms, "just wanna go already" I say making her raise an eye brow.

I straighten up before walking out of the closet with a dramatic sigh before flopping on the bed, I pull Clover and Blossom to me "they taking forever guys" I complain, I mumble to my friends for a while before hearing a cough bringing my attention towards it "You complaining to your friends about us already?" Lottie ask smirking, I grin innocently.

"Maybe" I shrug as she leans down to kiss my head before swiftly taking Clover from me "You're corrupting them, baby" she says making me giggle, "nuh if anything they corrupting me" I say making her chuckle as she sets Clover back on the bed. Emi finally steps out of the closest looking beautiful as ever, with some of her hair pinned back.

She's wearing a black blazer with tight jeans making me blush as I look over her, I bring my eyes back up hiding my face noticing Emi smirking at me. "You look amazing Emi" I say as she smiles and kisses my cheek "Thank you darling" she says as she brushes my hair out of my face. "Let go meet this infamous sister you've told us so much about" she says holding out her hand as I grab it.

After a short car ride to a small diner, we all get out of the car, it's a quiet area. We walk in I see Melanie already sitting at a corner booth with a drink in her hand like she owns the place. Her eyes are on the door, scanning the entrance every time the door bell chimes. I watch her face light up as she sees me as I quickly let go of Lottie's hand and she pulls me into a tight hug.

"I haven't seen you in forever" she mumurs pulling back to look in my eyes, I giggle and playfully shove her "you saw me yesterday at work" I say making her roll her eye, "I mean outside work squirt" she says making me groan at the name, "you are only like two years older" I say making her smirk. Finally she looks behind me locking eyes with Emi and Lottie.

"You two must be the girlfriends, finally get to officially meet you" Mel says extending her hand as Emi offers her "Emilia" she says softly as Lottie offers hers next "Charlotte" Lottie says as Mel shakes their hands firmly. She tries to be all big and scary but I think Emilia beats her at that, Emi's looks terrify me, I giggle at myself.

"Okay so before we get comfortable, I need make something clear" Mel says pulling my attention back to her, I groan quietly "Mel.." I whine not wanting her to do anything embarrassing, "Hush" she says not even glancing my way. I roll my eyes as Emi's eyes fill with amusement but still look serious.

I take a seat next to Mel as Emi and Lottie sit across, "Raelynn is soft, she is sweet, stubborn, and kind. She has been through some really awful shit. So, if you're here for anything less than the long haul, or plan to hurt or lie to her or make her feel like she's not enough. Now's your chance to leave" She says firmly, my eyes widen not expecting exactly that to come from her.

I look over to Emi and Lottie a little scared to see how they react but neither of them flinch, Emi's expression tightens just a little, her voice calm. "We are extremely lucky to have Raelynn, we want nothing more but to love, care, and protect her. For the long haul." she says. Lottie jumps in right after "we are not here to play games" she says a serious in her voice that i've never really heard from her before. 

I smile softly as my eyes meet Emi, she gives me a comforting smile as Mel studies them. She seems satisfied until she starts speaking again "She's already been hurt enough. Her last relationship..." she stops herself, jaw tightening as I glare at her. "Melanie" I say as she looks down, "sorry I got ahead of myself" she says making me shrink into myself.

Emi's eyebrows furrow, she looks at me but I plead with my eyes for her to leave it alone until we get home. I let out a breath of relief as she nods. I haven't really gone to into depth with what happened with my ex they just know it wasn't good. "Well" Mel says, "now that i've throughly scared your partners, who wants lunch?" she says to lighten the mood.

Lottie chuckles as I groan into my hands, we all order our lunch with small conversations going back and forth. Mel telling them embarrassing stories from when we met which make me cringe and kick her, "Raelynn that was rude, apologize" Emi voice firm making me shrink as I cross my arms "sorry Mel" I say as Melanie smirks at me.

"I see you found someone to keep you straight" she says making me groan again and push her lightly as Emi and Lottie laugh, I fight the urge to wack Mel as we continue to eat and laugh. "It was nice to meet you guys, thank you for taking care of Raelynn, I can see it in her she's happier now, she's actually happier then i've ever seen her" Mel says making me smile as she pulls me into another hug.

"Of course, Raelynn is precious we will do anything to make sure she is taken care of and protected" Lottie says sincerely making Mel nod as we all say our goodbyes, The car ride back is a comfortable silence, neither of them pushing me to speak, we finally make it back to their house. 

I quickly make my way to the family room after grabbing Clover and Blossom from their room and curl onto the couch with my favorite blanket, "Baby, you don't have to tell us if you don't want to, but we do have questions and we are hear to listen when you are ready to talk," Emi says pulling me to look at her, I tense up as I squeeze my stuffed friends closer to me.

"My ex.. she was also my dom, my first dom" my voice shakes, my throat feels small. I keep my grip on Clover and Blossom, avoiding to look into Emi and Lottie's eyes. I knew they'd wanna know eventually and they should know, we've been dating for over three weeks. 

I've been avoiding their concerned glances or worried questions anytime something happens or remind me of the past. "She knew everything about me when she agreed to be my dom, that I was little and she said she liked it and thought I was cute. I thought she'd take care of me." my voice cracking as I keep my gaze down. 

"She started telling me what to wear, what to say. who I could talk to making it so I was isolated to just her" I say finally lifting my eyes to meet their eyes, their eyes show anger and sadness as they allow me to continue "she also made me feel like every time I had any kind of feeling, I was being "too emotional" like I was needy or inconvenient" my hands tremble as my grip on my frogs loosen.

"I stopped doing anything little after a while, she made me feel pathetic. If I ever even reached for bunbun in front of her she's sneer or roll her eyes or if I wanted to play, color, or wanted to cuddle, if I did anything that annoyed her or was too childish she'd.." I swallow hard, my voice dropping to a whisper "she hit me" I say.

I watch Emi's eyes darken as Lottie rest her hand on her back to calm her but I can see the anger in Lottie's eyes as she hears what I say, "I never thought she would, but the first time I became to annoying asking her to do something with me she slapped me and told me to shut up and leave her alone" I mutter tears in my eyes again as my chest tightens.

"After the first time it became a regular thing, if I talked back, if I cried, if I forgot something, she'd shove me, smack me, one time she pushed me down the stairs and I broke my wrist" I mutter watching tears fill Emilia's eyes as she meets mine, she comes over to me "Can I hug you baby?" she ask making me nod as I feel her pull me into her.

I let the tears fall as I sob into her chest clinging to her shift tightly "I- I told myself it was discipline, That I deserved everything she was doing to me. I didn't leave for a while I thought that was what being a submissive was suppose to be what I signed up for" I mumble against her chest feeling her grip tighten on me.

"Baby, you need to know. That was not dominance. That wasn't caregiving. That was abuse, it was never your fault and you most certainly never deserved that" Emi says as Lottie gets down in front of us setting her hand on my leg "You didn't deserve any of that ever, we are sorry that ever happened to you" she says I look down at her.

"I was scared, even after Mel helped me get away I was scared. I'm still scared sometimes, I haven't been able to let myself be little again, I think that part of me is broken" I whisper, Emi holds me closer to her rocking us gently "It's not broken baby, it's scared. You haven't been able to let yourself relax and be happy and let someone take care of you cause that person ripped it away" she says.

"You have Charlotte and I now, we will show you that any part of you is welcomed with us, we will care and love you and make sure you never have to feel like that again. You deserve to be safe" Emi says making me smile as I believe them, I can feel it for the first time I can really feel the love and care they have for me.

The tightest in my chest lessen as I cuddle close into Emi, clinging to her shirt never wanting to be away from her arms. "I want to cuddle, just wanna be with you guys and watch movies no more big talk please?" I plead as Lottie looks at me with soft eyes, "Of course let's go get comfy in bed" she says, making me start to get up but Emilia tightens her grip.

"I know you're scared, but let me carry you baby. Please" She says making me hesitate for a second, I can feel the anger and sadness in her voice wanting to comfort her as she's been doing for me I nod my head as she gently hoist me up carrying me to their room. I hide my face into her neck feeling small and vulnerable for the first time in years.

Emi sets me in their bed gently as I crawl to my spot in the middle as the two smother me in between them each holding my hand as I lay my head on Emi's shoulder, They turn a movie on none of us fully paying attention. For the first time in years, I feel like the little part of me can breathe, like she's still here ready to slowly come out.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Lottie can you stop throwing those stupid green shells" I ask, we are just sitting at their home today chilling and doing whatever after yesterdays events, they haven't pushed any further and they are allowing me to come to them with my feelings which I appreciate a lot."I don't think so" she says smirking making me groan.

I'm in like 8th place and Lottie keeps throwing anything she can and hitting me and the other stupid bots, we are laying in the bed. I'm in the middle as Lottie sits on the left and Emi on the right reading her book as she listens to us play. "You need get better baby" Lottie says making my groan loudly "I could be better if you weren't targeting me like it's your life mission" I huff.

"Excuses, excuses" she sing songs as she nudges me gently, making me glare at her, I stick my tongue out at her as I keep going through the track. Another green shell comes spiraling right at me making me go off the track "oops you were getting to close" Lottie says sheepishly, "i'm in like 9th place now your in 1st how am I threat" I scoff.

She chuckles, making me pout. My kart spins out again as Lottie bumps into it with hers, I whip my head in her direction "are you trying to make me lose my mind? because congratulations it's working" I say, I watch Lottie smirk as she opens her mouth making me stick my hand up "No, nope I don't wanna hear anymore cocky comments from you" I say cutting her off.

"Don't dish if you can't take it Little Rae" Lottie says nudging me, I open mouth to say something when a soft ahem cuts through our bickering. Emilia lowers her book slightly, her eyes dark flickering between us. "If you are just going to continue to bicker, the game will be shut off" she says, her tone calm, dangerously calm making my stomach flip.

"I didn't even say anything to you" I mutter quickly, shrinking after realizing what I said, Lottile blinks at me not expecting me to respond like that, Emilia closes her book, setting it on the nightstand. "Excuse me?"she says making me flinch as I look at her "I-I'm sorry, I don't know where that came from" I say making her look at me with darken eyes.

"Even if you don't mean it, you don't speak to me that way or anyone for that matter" She says making me look down, "You both will apologize for the bickering" Emi says looking between us "What? but we were just playing Emilia" Lottie says making Emi raise an eyebrow "Apologize" She says making Lottie roll her eyes.

"Charlotte one more time and you will be on the floor on your knees" she says making me looking between the two, "I'm sorry for bickering Emi" I say making her look at me with a raised eyebrow, "I know you are still new to this arrangement baby, but when you are in trouble like this it's not Emi to you" she says making me blush as I look down, "I'm sorry Mistress" I say, "Good girl but you will still be getting your first punishment for that attitude towards me" 

She says making me pout, "Apologize to Charlotte and Charlotte will do the same" she says making me look at her "Sorry Miss" I say making her smile at the new name, "I'm sorry mistress and I'm sorry lovey" Miss says making me blush as I curl my fingers around Clovers arm. "Okay baby I'd like you to go get a notebook and pencil from your room" Mistress says making me nod.

I hand Miss the controller as I get off the bed and keep Clovers in my arms as I go to the room they let me have and grab the colorful notebook and pencil off the desk going back to the room. "You will go sit at my desk by yourself and write 20 times I won't give my mistress attitude" Emi says making me pout as I nod.

"Can I keep Clover with me at-least please mistress?" I ask looking at her, she smiles softly "Of course baby, we won't make you give up your comfort" she says making me smile as I head to her desk pulling the chair as I sit down opening my notebook, I open the first page as I've never written lines yet.

I set Clover on my lap as I start writing my lines, after the 10th one my hand cramps not use to writing so much. I let out a whine as I continue starting to go a little faster my hand writing a little messy near the end as I finish. I smile as I set my pencil down getting out of the chair holding my notebook to Mistress.

"Done" I say proud of myself for being good and finishing what she asked, she smiles taking the notebook from my hand. "Good girl, you did a good job taking your punishment" she says making me blush, she pulls me on her lap kissing my cheek as I cuddle into her. 

"Can we keep playing Mistress?" I ask looking up her with puppy dog eyes, she chuckles and shakes her head. "How about we do something else baby? something more calm" she says making me pout again as I sit in her arms with my arms crossed. "The baby is so pouty" Miss teases making me furrow my eyebrows and glare at her.

"I'm not a baby" I say sticking my tongue out at her, "Keep that tongue in your mouth," Miss says, making me instantly retract it and clamp my lips shut. "What about coloring?" I ask shyly a little nervous to be told no just like I was in my past. "Of course baby that's a good idea, why don't you go get the things we bought and meet us in the family room" Mistress says making me smile as I climb out of the lap.

I actually really like calling them those titles it feel right, my cheeks heat up thinking about it as I make it into my room where I got my notebook earlier and look around seeing the stack of coloring books they bought me, my heart swells as I grab three different ones and the crayon and color pencils that are unopened next to them.

I walk down the hall toward the family room making it in there seeing them both sitting on the floor in the middle of couches my stuffed friends sitting up in line making me smile, "got them!" I say dropping them down gently infront of them. "Good job baby" Mistress says making my cheeks heat up.

"I'll play soft music and we can relax and color until dinner okay?" Mistress says making me nod as I look through the one barbie coloring book that I grabbed. I hear soft music play as I find the perfect page to color, I carefully grab the color pencils grabbing a color and lightly pressing down on my paper as I start to add color to the page.

My tongue sticks out in concentration, I hear a snap pulling me out of my coloring trance to look at miss looking not so innocent with her phone, "hey nuh pictures" I whine making her chuckle as she does something on her phone, "My new wallpaper thank you" she says showing me her phone. I blush as I put on a fake pout secretly loving it.

"You're picture looks beautiful baby you are very soft with your coloring barely go out of the lines compared to Charlotte over there with every single color she used has made it out of the lines" Mistress says making me laugh loudly as Miss sulks. "Mines not that bad" she says pulling her picture away from us as she colors it in more guarding us from seeing it.

I look over to Mistress biting my lip, "can I still call you mistress and miss even when i'm not in trouble or we aren't doing a scene?" I ask nervously, Mistress smiles and pushes the hair that falls into my face behind my ear, "Whatever you wanna call us, we are perfectly fine with baby. Whatever you're comfortable with" she says making me smile.

"I wanna call you guys that when we are home and just us" I say making them both smile brightly, before they both place a kiss to my cheek. "Can I have a kiss?" I ask shyly my face heating up the second the words leave my mouth, "Of course baby"  Mistress leans in and presses a soft kiss to my lips, her hand cupping my cheek tenderly. Miss follows, kissing the corner of my mouth with a playful smile.

"You're so sweet when you ask like that," she says, nuzzling her nose against mine. I giggle, feeling warm and fuzzy inside, and go back to coloring, a little smile tugging at my lips. The room is filled with the soft hum of music, the quiet scratch of pencils on paper, and the occasional giggle or sigh from across the table. It feels peaceful and safe.

Miss suddenly sighs dramatically. "Okay fine, maybe I did go outside the lines... a lot," she mutters. Mistress glances over, raising a brow. "A lot is an understatement, baby." she says a smirk pulled on her lips. "Abstract art!" Miss defends, holding up her chaotic masterpiece like it's in a museum.

We all burst into laughter, my shoulders relax as the warmth of being with them wraps around me like a soft blanket. After a few more minutes of coloring, I stretch my arms above my head with a little yawn. "I'm getting hungry," I say.

Mistress checks the time. "Why don't I go start dinner you both can stay here and behave until I call you" she says as she glancing between us both with a pointed look. "Yes Mistress got it" I say with a playful salute. Miss chuckle from beside me as Mistress raises an eyebrow, amusement dancing in her eyes.

"Oh, you're gonna be handful, aren't you?" she teases. pressing a soft kiss to my head before leaving the room, "Come here baby" Miss says making my snaps towards her seeing her hold out her arms, "I want some cuddles before dinner" she says making me giggle as I crawl into her arms.

I rest my head on her shoulder as she wraps her arms tightly around me, humming softly the music in the background. "Thank you for making today amazing" I mumble against her, "Even with you getting in trouble it was amazing?" she asked kinda shocked making me nod against her, "Yes cause you and Mistress still made me feel extremely loved and cared for after it." I say.

"You really like calling us that, don't you?" she asks, amused. I giggle. "It just... feels right." she chuckles as she gently taps my nose. "yes it feels right hearing you call us that lovey" she says as I cling to her shirt, my heart fluttering with happiness. As the smell of dinner fills the house, I close my eyes, savoring the warmth of the moment.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

I cough, my throat aching as the dry, raspy sound fills the air. The sharp burn in my chest makes it hard to take a deep breath, and I wince as I go to the back in the stock room blowing my nose. My head feels heavy, my skin feels clammy making me feel even worse. I glance at the clock, nine in the morning still three hours to go until I can leave work. 

My body feels exhausted, my hair is pulled back into a messy bun as it kept sticking to my neck. My eyes are slightly sunken in and red from the lack of sleep last night. "Jesus Raelynn, you look like shit. Why didn't you call out?" Melanie says pulling me to look at her, "need money" I mumble as another couch fills the air, "Do Emilia and Charlotte know you're here sick?" she says making me shake my head.

"Raelynn, they are your girlfriends and doms you need to tell them when you are like this, so they can make you take care of yourself cause you obviously aren't doing a good job" she scolds as she grabs my phone from me making me whine, "What you doing Melanie? give it back" I say reaching for my phone as she pushes me away.

"Hi, yes Emilia? it's Melanie. Raelynn came into work today ignoring the fact that she looks like she's been hit by a bus. she has a fever and a terrible cough" Melanie says making me whine and stomp my foot, she raises an eyebrow at me never really seeing me act this way, surprising myself by doing it. I quickly straightened up not wanting anyone to think i'm a baby throwing a tantrum.

"Raelynn Emilia is on her way, she does not sound to happy" she says making me whine more, "Should of told her and called out to take care of yourself" Melanie teases me making me glare at her as I snatch my phone back from her heading to the break area to grab my things. 

"Raelynn Anong" I hear a voice behind me making me turn, I smile sheepishly as I see Emilia standing their with her arms crossed concern in her eyes, "Jesus baby you look awful" she says coming up to me placing her hand on my head, "you're burning up, why didn't you call me or Lottie" she says making me shrink into myself as she grabs my bag from me.

I shrug making her sigh softly, "Thank you for calling me Melanie," she says handing her a paper, "Mine and Charlotte number so you can contact us if needed" she says making Mel smile and fold it into her pocket as I stick my tongue out at her leaning against Emi, "Keep your tongue in your mouth missy, it's not her fault you decided to ignore what your body needed" Emi says making me bring my tongue back in pouting slightly.

We make it out of the hospital, the cold air hitting me making me shiver hiding more into Emi. "You didn't even bring a jacket Raelynn, seriously what were you thinking" she says the disappointment clear in her tone. My chest tightens the feeling of making her disappointed makes me sad, I sniffle, holding back the tears not wanting to be a cry baby.

We make it to the car, Emi buckling me in before going to the drivers side. We make it to their house as Emi helps me out of the car bringing me inside. "Go straight up to our room, get into comfortable clothes I'll be there in a bit" Emi says firmly making me nod as I slowly go up the stairs making it to the room.

I slip my jeans and shirt off before looking in their closet finding one of Lottie's old school shirts slipping it over my head. I forget about pants before slipping into the bed, resting my head on the pillow as I pull Clover and Blossom closer to me, my eyes feel heavy.

"No sleeping yet baby, can you sit up for a little" Emi voice says making me open my eyes seeing her hold a tray, I sit up the watching her as she sets the tray on the side table. "Take this baby, it will make you feel better" she says handing me medicine making me whine as she raises an eyebrow.

"No like medicine" I say my voice coming out softer then normal, "You need to take it baby, you don't get to disagree here, you're already are on a thin line for not taking care of yourself" she says making me sigh, "What's rule 11 baby?" she asked making me look down "take care myself" I mumble, "Exactly, and you didn't. You should've told me or Lottie when you started feeling sick" she says.

"You should've called in and rested" she says firmly making me nod, I quickly take the medicine before handing the cup back to her, "Emi?" I say, "hmm?" she gently brushes the baby hairs back, "i'm sorry" I whisper making her grab my chin gently, "I know, baby. But we'll talk more when you're feeling better. This can't happen again, okay? You've got to let us take care of you" she says, there it is again.

That disappointment in her voice. It stings more than anything else, I can't help the tears that fill my eyes. "oh no baby don't cry" she says pulling me into her chest as I cling to her shirt tightly, "why are you crying?" she says her voice soft, "y-you're disappointed in me" I mumble making her sigh as she gently sets me back making me looking up at her. 

"I'm not disappointed baby, i'm worried and i'm a little upset you didn't tell either of us but it's because I care baby. I don't want you pushing yourself like this I want you to allow us to care for you" she says making my heart flutter, no one has really ever cared like this. I wrap my arms around her neck clinging to her again.

"Thank you" I mumble against her as she rubs my back, "No one has ever cared like this i've never felt this loved or cared for. I guess i'm still getting use to it so I forget that I didn't have to take care of myself anymore. I have you and Lottie to help" I say making her nod a small smile on her lips, "Exactly baby, we are here to take care of you. It apart of loving you" she says making my heart stop.

My cheeks heat up as I look up, "l-loving me?" I ask making her nod her eyes soften making me grip tighten on her "We might not have know you for terribly long but we know we love you and will continue to love you for as long as you allow us" she says making me sniffle, "forever please" I mumble against her as I feel her nod.

"Let's get some food in your tummy and then you can nap baby" she says making me shake my head, "not hungry Emi" I say making her sigh, "You need eat something please, it will help the medicine and you feel better" she says making me whine as she sends a look my way making me sit up straighter, "Just eat a little of the soup" she says holding up a bowl as she bring the spoon to my mouth.

I open my mouth allowing her to feed me, after a couple bites I push the spoon away making her sigh as she sets the bowl down. "You can sleep now baby, you can eat more later" she says helping me lay back down as she covers me up. "Emi lay with me?" I ask, "Of course baby" she says scooting me over as she pulls me into her arms.

I sigh laying my head on her shoulder as she has her arm wrapped around me tightly, "where are your pants darling?" she ask, an eyebrow raised, I shrug "nuh like pants" I say making her chuckle as she kisses my head. I must've drifted off, because the next thing I hear is the front door open and hushed voices from downstairs.

I look over to where Emi was earlier pouting slightly  seeing her gone, I sit up rubbing the sleep out of my eyes. My hair tie long gone as my hair sit messily on my head, I grab ahold of bunbun as she's the closest stuffed friend to me. I hold her close as I step out of bed, I make my way to the stairs before I can make it half way a voice makes me look up.

"What are you doing awake baby?" Emi says making me go down the stairs faster and wrap my arms around her, "you left me" I mumble making her wrap her arms around me "i'm sorry baby, I thought I'd get some chores done well you slept" she says making me whine, "Nuh chores just cuddle pease" my voice coming out more small and softer then it ever has.

I miss the shocked and affectionate look on Emi face as she's gently hoist me up on her hip, too tired to care I lay my head down on her shoulder. My eyes shutting again, "look who's home baby" she says making my eyes flutter open seeing Lottie coming into the room, "Lottie" I say a small smile on my face as she comes up and kisses my cheek, she feels my head "you want to tell me what you were thinking?" she ask gently.

I whine hiding my face into Emi's neck, "didn't wanna be burden" I mumble, I hear a sigh "Lovey, you're not a burden. Never will be. You're ours. That means your health, safety, you are our responsibility" she says making me peak my head out towards her, "You don't get to power through things on your own anymore" she says gently.

"Sorry Lottie" I say as Emi rubs my back still holding me tightly in her arms, "Your health is important baby you can't ignore it" she says making me nod again, "Like Emi said we will talk about this when you are feeling better for now let's get you back to bed, no arguing, understood?" she says firmly, it makes my heart flutter cause Lottie is the more joking and care free one.

Seeing her care and be more dominant towards me makes me blush, "Yes Miss" I say making her expression soften as she kisses my cheek again. "Good girl" she says my cheeks heat up as I quickly hide my head back into Emi neck. I feel Emi start moving, making her way upstairs before gently setting me down. "Nuh" I whine reaching for her again.

"Oh my poor baby, needs to be held" she teases pushing me over gently as she pulls me back to her making me lay my head on her chest and wrap her arms around me, I let myself drift off again feeling Lottie join in cuddling next to me. I feel safe, and for the first time happy and content with feeling small around the two people who I trust the most. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

It's been a couple days and i'm starting to feel better now, Emi and Lottie have taken turns staying home with me at their house. I love it, I feel a little bad they are missing work but they reassured me they want me to actually take care of myself so they are staying with me.

"Baby come down here please" Emi voices calls through the house as I get off the bed and head downstairs, "Yes Emi?" I say softly coming into the kitchen as she sets down a plate. "Time to eat darling" she says making me smile and take a seat at the table. "When did Lottie leave?" I ask taking a sip of the orange juice she had set down.

"An hour ago baby, she didn't want to wake you" she says making me pout, "No pouting you will see her later baby" she says chuckling making me nod and eat the breakfast she made. "How you feeling now baby?" she ask, "Better, no more achy head or sore throat" I say making her smile.

"Good, Anything you would like to do, today baby?" she ask making me think for a moment, "Movies?" I ask making her nod again, "Of course baby, we can have a soft relaxing day with lots of movies" she says making me bounce in my chair as I eat the last of my breakfast.

"Let's go Emi, let's go" I say excitedly making her chuckle, "Baby what have I told you about your patience's" she says making me put my arms down, "sorry Emi, just excited to cuddle and watch movies with you" I say making her lean down to kiss my head "I know baby but you have to let me finish the dishes, why don't you go find a movie to watch and get comfy on the bed okay?" she says.

I nod, pecking her lips quickly before making my way back up the stairs, I jump onto the bed getting situated into my spot as I flip through the many movie streaming apps they have. "You find anything baby?" Emi says making her way in the room and over to the bed. I pout glaring at the tv unhappy "can't find anything" I mumble making her chuckle, "How about Harry Potter?" she says making me nod.

I haven't watched it in so long I use to love these movies, Emi takes the remote finding the first movie and clicking play. I crawl to Emi as soon as she gets comfortable laying my head on her chest and cuddling into her. She wraps her arms around me, fingers running through my hair.

I let out a small hum, "Comfy baby?" she murmurs against the top of my head, I nod "best spot in the whole world" I mumble making her chuckle as I feel the soft rumble of it in her chest. My brain feels fuzzy and soft like i'm in the mix of big and small, it feels nice to feel like this again with the people I trust.

"Clover pease mama" I say, feeling Emi freeze under me making me freeze also. I sit up pushing myself away as tears fall down my face "I-Im sorry, I-i'm sorry. I ruined it" I say as her hands reach out for me but I pull back, "I-It just came out, I didn't mean to freak you out" I cry, panic curling in my chest and I shake my head.

"Baby breathe" she says gently her hands finding either side of my face, grounding me, her eyes are wide not with anger which confuses me they are filled with concern "You didn't ruin anything baby. do you hear me?" she says. "you w-weren't expecting that, I shouldn't have said it, it's too much" I say making her shake her head. "Rae, no I wasn't expecting it, but it surprised me is all. But in a good way" she says.

I look into her eyes, seeing tears of her own fill her eyes. "w-what if you don't want me to call you that?" I murmur, voice cracking, "Baby, I loved that you called me that, I've been hoping since we asked you to be apart our relationship, but haven't pushed you cause I knew you would at your own pace" she says pushing the hairs out of my face.

"Remember what Lottie and I said? We are taking everything at your pace, you get to lead. I'm happy to be whatever you need" she says softly, I blink up at her, still uncertain but I feel the panic in my chest ease seeing the love in her eyes. "You mean it?" I whisper, she nods a smile on her lips, "I mean it baby, I love that you trust me enough to finally let yourself go and feel that way, you can call me Emi, Mistress, Mama anything you want" she says.

My lip wobbles and I throw my arms around her as she wraps her arms tightly around me, I hold her tightly as she rocks us gently "I wanna let go, be with you and Lottie and let you guys take care of me" I mumble against her, "We want that to baby, whenever you're ready. we will" she says making my heart flutter as all the uncertainty and panic go away.

"I want you be my mama" I say, I feel her grip tighten on me, "I am your mama baby" she says I can hear that she's holding back tears of her own as I hug her tighter. My head starts to feel fuzzy all the crying all the big talk making me feel small again, I cling to mamas shirt. I smile to myself she my mama now. I'm safe.

"Mama" I mumble letting myself say it again and again as Emilia stares down at me with happy eyes kissing my head, "yes baby, i'm your mama" she says leaving kisses all over my face as I giggle happily. The little panic attack long forgotten, "Barbie" I say pointing at the tv, she chuckles changing the movie as I watch the colorful movie of Barbie mermaidia come on the screen.

I sit in mama's lap holding Clover close to me after she hands him to me, my thumb comes up to my mouth without me noticing. I feel content, safe and happy in my mamas arm as the movie plays. "Hey baby let's not do that, thumbs yucky" she says gently pulling my thumb from my mouth, making me whine. "want" I say bringing my hand back up to my mouth as mama sighs.

"Okay just for now baby" she says before whispering something to herself I can't quite hear. "Baby stay here mama will be right back" she says making me whine as she moves me off her lap, after what feels like forever mama comes back as I crawl the end of the bed towards her. "Hi baby" she chuckles as she lifts me up, I squeal wrapping my arms around her neck.

"m-Lottie is on her way home, she has surprise for you wanna go wait for her?" she asks making me nod frantically as she chuckles, she turns the tv off and carry's me downstairs. "Lottie!" I squeal seeing her walk in the front door as we make it downstairs she is holding a bag as she kicks of her shoes.

"hi lovey" she says her eyes in awe at the sight of me clinging to mama, "wanna see what I got you?" she says holding up the bag, I giggle and wiggle out of mama's arm. "What is it, what is it?" I ask excitedly, she chuckles as we make our way into the family room. I sit down on my knees peaking into the bag as Lottie takes a seat next to me.

"here sweet girl" she say handing me a blanket, it soft and with teddy bears on it. I giggle bringing it up to my face as I rub it against my cheek, "Oh baby, let me wash that before you rub it all over yourself" mama says making me whine as she takes it, "hey no need to whine baby, look what else I got you" lottie says pulling out a pack of two sippy cups.

My cheeks heat up as I smile wildly at the cups, they both have lady bugs on them and they are my favorite colors. "f-for me?" I ask softly reaching for the cups, Lottie smiles as she hands me the cups. "Yes baby, everything is for you" she says making me smile bigger. "these are are the last two things baby" Lottie says making me look at her seeing the hesitant look in her eyes as she pulls them out.

Two small items, a little frog with a pacifier attached and a separate paci that has strawberry's on it, I look at it, blushing slightly as my ex never allowed me to use this stuff because it was too babyish "Would you wanna try these also baby?" she ask making me nod shyly and hold out my hand "now?" I ask she smiles before handing it to mama who takes the frog one and leaves the room.

I watch the door waiting for her to come back, she does quickly as she comes up to me gently setting the paci up to my lips, I open my mouth allowing her to put it between my lips as I gently start suckling on it, soon finding a rhythm. "You're just so cute sweet girl" Lottie says making me hide my face with the frog.

She chuckles, "fank you mommy" I mumble from behind my new comfort item making her eyes widen and gloss over, she looks at mama who is smiling encouragingly at her, "You're very welcome my sweet girl" she says pulling me on her lap, I giggle behind my paci as I cuddle into mommy.

I've never been able to let myself really explore this side of me deeply with how badly my ex treated me, but with mama and mommy they make it feel so easy to let the big part of me slip away and be loved and cared for by them, Mama and mommy whisper to each other as I play with the ends of mommy's hair. 

My heart feels full, I have my mommies and Clover and Blossom by my side, Everything is perfect for the first time in forever. I nuzzle more into mommy as they continue their talk, I don't really pay attention as my eyes flutter shut enjoying the comfort of my mommy holding me and their soft voices around me. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Rae, baby you okay? you are a little quiet this morning" Lottie ask me, making me shrug as I pick at my food. "Baby please talk to us" Emi says coming up to me and placing her hand on my knee. "I-I'm sorry for yesterday, didn't mean to feel like that and c-call you guys mama and mommy" I mumble, I hear Emi sigh as she gently lifts my chin to look at her.

"Baby like I said yesterday, I love that you call me that and so does Lottie. When you are feeling that way it's totally fine and we will take care of you. Don't hide that side of you anymore because we are going to care of you no matter what" she says softly, "Yes Listen to Emilia baby, we are going to love you no matter what, as your girlfriends, doms, or mommies we will take care of you" Lottie says butting in.

I smile, as I sniffle softly looking at them, "Really you mean it?" I ask, they both nod, Lottie coming towards us as they both bring me into a hug "Don't hide our little Rae from us now, if you are holding back cause your scared we understand but we want you to know this is your safe space baby. Be as little or big as you want, we're here" Emi says making me nod and wrap my arms around them.

"C-can I be little now?" I ask hesitantly as the feeling has been here all morning but i've been too anxious to allow myself to slip. "You want to sweet girl?" Lottie says making me nod but avoid their eyes, Lottie lifts my chin kissing my nose making a small giggle escape my mouth. "Slip sweet girl, we've got you" She says making my head feel fuzzy as I lay my head on Emi's shoulder and close my eyes for a moment.

I open my eyes lifting my head to make eye contact with mama "there's my baby" she says, standing up and gently setting me on her hip. I squeal clinging to her tightly, "What would you like to do baby?" Mama ask, "c-can I have paci please?" I say softly as mama chuckles and grabs me the comfort item I adored yesterday.

I quickly slip it in my mouth slowly finding a rhythm with it. "can we color again?" I ask the words slightly muffled from my paci, "Of course baby let's go to the family room and have a color date" she says making me squeal excitedly. Mama sets me down in the middle of the room as I crawl up to the little table grabbing my crayons.

I open my favorite coloring book and start coloring another Barbie princess, my coloring a little messier than the last time we colored. The colors mixing together and going out of the line, I huff in frustration as another line is scribbled outside, "It's beautiful baby keep going" mama encourages making me smile as I keep coloring.

"Mama, Mommy wook" I mumble behind my paci as I hold the barbie picture I finished, "wow good job darling" mama says taking the picture from me as she lets mommy look at it, "You colored so well baby, this deserves a spot on the fridge" mommy says taking it from mama, my eyes widen as I look at her "really? the fridge?" I say excitedly.

No one's ever wanted to hang anything of mine up before, "Yes come on let's go put it on the fridge baby" mommy says holding her hand out, I quickly grab it as she leads us to kitchen, "go put it up there" she says making me giggle and grab a magnet sticking it on my picture. "Looks like the perfect place for it, good job baby" she says kissing my cheek.

I blush as I hide my face into her chest, "u-up?" I mumble, I feel her set her arms under my armpits as she gently lift me up. I wrap my legs around her and hide my face as she rubs my back bringing us back to the family room. "You wanna keep coloring baby?" mommy ask making me shake my head, words seem hard all of the sudden.

"Okay we can just cuddle for awhile baby" mommy says making me sigh in content as I cuddle into more as she sits on the couch, I hold my hand out for mama to grab which she does quickly I cling to her tightly as I lay on mommy. "I'm gonna go start lunch my love, keep our baby happy" mama says making me whine and look up her.

"Shh my darling, i'm going to make us some yummy food" she says placing a kiss on my head before leaving the room. "want mama" I mumble as mommy rocks gently, "I know, you already a mamas girl hm?" she says tickling my side making me giggle as I push her arms away.

"es mama doesn't tease me" I say rolling my eyes as mommy playfully slaps my thigh "no need for the eye rolling miss thing" she says making me giggle again before laying my head down. "How you feeling sweet girl?" she ask me shift on her, "head feels fuzzy but it's nice, like my brain is relaxing and allowing me to be cared for, for the first time" I mumble behind my paci as she tighten her grip on me.

"Good, because mama and I will care for you not only when you are little but always" she says kissing my temple as I snuggle into her more. "Girls come eat" I hear mama shout as I cling to mommy more, "come on sweet girl let's go" mommy says gently going to lift me off her.

I whine, clinging tighter to her. She chuckles before lifting me up again and carrying me to the kitchen. "We have ourselves a clinging girl" mommy teases, I whine shaking my head, "nuh clingy" I mumble trying to get out of her arms. "I'm only teasing sweet girl" mommy says making me relax.

I know I can be too clingy sometimes, my ex always hated it and would ignore me a lot as punishment if I was seeming to clingy, don't want mama and mommy to think that. "Eat up baby" mama says making me look down at the table, I blush seeing my new sippy cup filled with juice and a plate of mac and cheese and chicken.

I set my paci to the side as I grab my sippy, slowly bringing it up to my lips and sighing as the cold apple juice hits my throat, "yummy" I mumble drinking it quickly, "baby slow down" Mama warns making me nod as I set my juice down and start eating my food. "wan play" I mumble pushing my plate away, "can you finish your chicken baby?" mommy ask making me shake my head.

"Full" I say going to grab my paci, mama snatched it before I can making me pout, "mine mama" I say reaching for it, "It is yours darling, but eat two more bites of chicken and then you can be done okay" she says making me eat two bites quickly then looking at her with wide eyes.

"pease" I say holding my hand out, mama smile and gently hands me back my paci "good job baby" she says making me smile, "Mama and mommy are still eating so you may go play until we are done okay baby?" mama says making me nod as I get up and head upstairs.

I quickly go into their room grabbing bun bun off the bed and going down the hall, I quietly open the door from the first time I was over and peak in. The toys are untouched and everything is still neatly there, maybe they won't mind if I play with them. I take a deep breath before entering the room and looking around in awe.

There isn't much decoration but there's the big bed with a railing and a bunch of soft blankets around it. I run my fingers along the blankets before making my way over to the pile of toys, "wow" I mumble picking up a new green tea pot set, "bunbun let's have tea party" I say quickly opening the box and seating it done on the floor.

I set bunbun in front of one cup before quietly making my way back to their room and grabbing Clover and Blossom and going back to the tea pot and setting them down in front of a cup, I giggle as I pour tea to each of them, I hold my cup and clicking it to theirs softly. "thanks for coming to my tea party" I say as I ramble about the tea we are having.

Emilia's Pov

I'm cleaning the dishes when I feel a pair of arms slip around my waist, soft lips pressing slow, calculated kisses against the back of my neck. Charlotte. She's deliberate, too deliberate. Her hands wander low, sliding over my hips, nails grazing just enough to spark a reaction. Her voice is all husk and soft.

"It's been to long mistress," she whispers, lips brushing the shell of my ear. "Let me take care of you" she murmurs, I don't respond as my body relaxes against hers for a moment. She takes the silence she receives as invitation, pressing closer to me, I can feel the heat of her body against mine.

One of her hands trail up my shirt, fingers curving around the underside of my breast. "Charlotte" I say my voice low and sharp, she ignored me I can feel her smile against my neck, "Please mistress, just a little" she says, her hips roll against me, slow and deliberate, I can hear her let out a soft moan against my neck, she's testing me.

She's not going like what happens if she keeps this up. I turn off the water, turning around in her arms. My eyes locking hard onto hers, her eyes widen as she stares up at me. "Enough" I say, she freezes, trying to slow her breathing down. I lean in closer to her, tilting her chin up with two fingers. "You think you can tease me into breaking my own rules?" I ask.

I watch her bite her lip, this girl is going to be the death of me. "Maybe" she says, my eyes narrow. Tightening my grip on her chin "Raelynn is upstairs little right now, I will not leave her alone just because you're being a needy brat" I mutter, she swallows hard, her breathing uneven. "If you keep pushing me" I say, my voice dropping.

"you're not going to like what happens later, well you'll probably love it but you won't like it" I smirk, as she shifts her weight. I can tell i'm making her soften, all the brat behavior escaping her body. "Now" I say, stepping back and kissing her cheek. "Let's go check on Raelynn, but if you so much as look at me like that again before she's asleep, you won't be sitting comfortable for days" I say.

Charlotte nods, quickly making her way upstairs as I follow her letting out a small chuckle. Tonight after Rae is asleep, Charlotte won't know what hit her. She'll regret thinking she can tease me into playing with her when our little girl is awake. "She found the room" Charlotte says softly making me look at her confused, she points to the last room on the hall.

It's the room we had set up for our little once we found her, it only had the bare minimum in it but there are toys there. I quietly go up to the door, smiling softly seeing her curled up with her stuffed friends in the made bed. "Poor thing tired herself out with the new toys she found" Charlotte says making me chuckle.

"I'm going to put her in our room for the night, I want you in our special room. In the position you know I like understood?" I say sternly looking into her eyes, she bites her lip before nodding "Yes mistress" she says before leaving the room after kissing Rae's head. I smile softly at my girls before lifting Raelynn up along with her three friends she would be distraught if they didn't sleep with her.

I make my way to our room, setting her in the middle of the bed, kissing her temple and tucking her friends on the sides of her, "I already love you so much, my little lady bug" I mumble as I push her hair out of her face. She stirs slightly before wrapping her arm around Clover.

I chuckle before standing up and going into my closet to change into my lingerie as I know my little brat waiting for me across the hall can't resist them, I smirk as I wrap my robe around me before heading towards our playroom. I set my hand on the doorknob, she's about to see how much she will regret teasing me.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Baby what did mommy say five minutes ago?" Mommy ask making me groan as I roll over, "to go shower, but I seepy" I mumble against the pillow, she chuckles before tickling my side. "Get your cute butt up and go get ready, your nap is over" she says making me giggle and sit up, "We need be ready so we can go meet everyone at the fair" mama says coming into the room.

I look at mama making grabby hands as she chuckles and comes over to lift me up, "Remember baby you can be big or little tonight. No one will Judge and Mel will meet us there also, and another one of our friends will join us so you'll meet her also" mama says making me nod. I close my eyes for a moment letting everything sink in, "I t-think for now I wanna be big until i'm more comfortable" I say as I stay on Emi's lap.

"Of course baby, anything you like" she says, I get off her lap landing a soft kiss against her and Lottie's lips, "I go shower now" I say making Lottie swat at my butt as I run away "now you go" she says rolling her eyes as I make it into their bathroom. I've been staying with them the past couple days and just sleeping with them cause the room they gave me is still not put together.

I also like sleeping with them so even when the room is done I doubt i'll sleep in it, I take a quick shower before stepping out and wrapping the towel around me. I didn't even bring my outfit in with me. I peak my head out of their bathroom seeing them talking on the bed.

"Forgot my clothes can you grab them? they are on your dresser" I say making Emi look at me, "please" I blush as she gets up and grabs the clothes and hands them to me, "Good manners baby" she says making my cheeks heat up more I quickly shut the door. I slip off the towel off as I put on my skirt and shirt, I smile at myself in the mirror.

I didn't wash my hair because I washed it yesterday so I do a half up and half down style with a cute pink bow. I leave the bathroom going to the bed and flopping down, "Baby that skirts a little short" Emi says eyeing me down, I whine "but it's cute besides you and Lottie will be next to me all night, no one's gonna mess with me" I say going towards her as she pulls me into her lap.

"That's true but I don't really care for people eyeing what's mine" she says possessively making me blush as she kisses my cheek, I've haven't really seen this side of the two yet but it's makes my heart flutter with excitement. "It's okay mistress i'm only yours and miss" I tease kissing her lips, her eyes darken as she kisses me back harder than before.

I squeak as I pull back giggling, "you're cute baby, don't push your luck though" Emi says making my cheeks heat up, "I want a kiss" Lottie says smirking as she comes up to me and kisses me the same way Emi did, it makes my stomach flip as I hide my face when she pulls back. "No being shy on us now baby" Emi says making giggle.

"Let's go you two" Emi says setting me off her lap as we all head downstairs. We all pile into the car as we drive, The car ride is warm and quiet, the kind of quiet I like. Emi's hand rests on Lottie thigh while Lottie scrolls through the fair's map on her phone in the passenger seat. 

I turn my attention from them to look out the window, watching the sky shift into that soft, glowing blue that comes just before night. "You doing okay back there, baby?" Lottie asks, turning slightly. I nod, playing with the hem of my skirt. "Yeah. Just... a little nervous still." I mumble.

Lottie smiles softly as she brings her hand toward me rubbing my knee. "That's okay. You don't have to talk to anyone you don't want to. We'll stay with you." she says "I know," I murmur. Emi glances back in the mirror and smiles softly. "You're in charge of your own comfort, darling. Big, little, quiet, loud you're perfect either way." she says.

I feel a little warmth bloom in my chest at her words. We pull into the parking lot a few minutes later, and already I can hear the music and see the lights twinkling from inside the fairgrounds. My nerves come back all at once, but Emi opens the door and offers her hand, and when I take it, everything slows back down.

"They're all meeting by the carousel," Lottie says. She grabs my other hand making my blush as I'm squeezed between the two. I've only gotten to know their friends that one time at the arcade other that I'm not really familiar with them, The only ones I really feel safe with right now are Charlotte, Emilia, and Melanie.

"There's my sunshine!" a familiar voice yells, and I light up instantly. Melanie rushes toward me and scoops me into a tight hug, lifting me off the ground a little as I squeal. "Mel!" I laugh. "You made it!" I say, "Wouldn't miss it for the world, babe," she says, ruffling my hair gently. "You look so cute." she's says making me smile more.  

She sets me down and winks at Emi and Lottie. "Hey, girls" she says, I giggle as Emi and Lottie chuckle "Hey, Mel" they say in sync making Mel and I laugh a little. "Auntie Emilia, Auntie Charlotte, Raelynn!" Ember says coming up to us dressed in overalls and her hair pinned back, Oakleys right in her heels. "Hey little one" Emi says pulling Ember into a hug.

"Hi Ember" I say softly, sending a small wave making her wave back. I smile as I lean into Lottie's side making her wrap her arms around me. "Hola chicas" Selena says pulling Emilia into a hug as Ava and Cora follow right being. "¡Selena! ¿Cómo has estado?(Selena! How have you been?)" Emi says making me look up at her, I've never heard her speak spanish before. "He estado bien, ocupada con el trabajo y mis amores. ¿Y tú, cómo has estado?(Ive been good busy with work and my loves, and you, how have you been?)"Selena says.

"Emi, I didn't know you speak spanish" I say making her chuckle and kiss my head, "I only really speak it with my family or Selena. Charlotte doesn't know much" she says making me giggle and nod as they go back to their conversation. Finally Leo and Luna show up as we all are catching up, as I look around another girl I don't recognize comes over to us.

Her hair is long, dark and wavy that is just let loose, her eyes are brown, I can see the shyness in them as she makes her way closer to us. "Emilia! Charlotte!" the woman says pulling their attention to her, they both smiling wrapping her in a hug making me furrow my eyebrows slightly.

"Leilani! it's been so long, how have you been? how was being home?" Lottie ask, the girl still has her arms wrapped around her, I can feel myself glaring when a hand on my back makes me whip my head, Mel is softly smiling "No need to burn holes in that girl, she's not gonna take your girls away" she laughs making me cross my arms.

"Why she touching them so much, they my mistress and miss" I say before fully realizing what I was saying, my eyes widen and Mel smirks, "shut up, don't" I say quickly making her laugh as Emi and Lottie come over us, I notice Lottie's hand leading the girl making me huff.

"Raelynn this is Leilani, she's our close friend from high school" Lottie says, I ignore her before quickly making it into Emi side and wrapping my arms around her, "Baby don't be rude and say hi please" she says softly making me huff again but peak my head out "Hi, it's nice to meet you Raelynn" Leilani says holding her hand out at me.

I bring my hand to hers shaking it softly "hi, nice to meet you too" I say as Emi and Lottie tell me how they met and funny stories, I start relaxing again now that i'm in Emi's arms and I know they are just friends but still just couldn't help but feel a little jealous. "Rude to not introduce me to such a pretty girl" Mel says interrupting making me roll my eyes.

"This is Melanie, my older sister and best friend" I say as Mel holds out her hand, a light blush appears on Leilani's face as she shakes Melanie's hand "Leilani" she says, as they talk it seems like they've know eachother for years. They fall into a comfortable conversation as we all head walking into the fair more.

"Mommy can, Cora and I ride that!" Ember ask pointing at the dizzy dragons ride, my eyes widen as I see what she's pointing at. I want to ride it to but feel little nervous so I squeeze Emi's hand. "What's wrong baby?" she asks looking down at me, I blush as I point at the ride, "I wanna ride too" I say making her smile.

"You okay riding with Ember and Cora? Emi and Lottie don't really like the spinning darling" she says making me bite my lip before looking between the other girls and Emi and Lottie. "We'll be right here baby" she says making me nod as we walk up to everyone. "Ember, Cora you mind if Raelynn rides with you guys?" Emi ask as I cling tightly to her hand.

"Yes!! that be so much fun, come on Rae!" Cora says excitedly grabbing my arm to pull me away from Emi. I let go of Emi as the three of us make it into line. "Don't be scared okay Rae? Ember and I protect you" Cora says holding up her arm to show her muscles which makes me giggle.

"Your giggle is cute" Ember says making me blush, they giggle as we all slightly bounce waiting for the line to move, "can we get in the purple one?" Cora ask making Ember nod, "Yes" I say as I hold both their hands as we make it to the dragon. I take a seat in between them as the guy locks the little gate.

"Ready Rae?" Ember ask making me nod, "You wanna spin it fast or spin it slow?" Cora ask, "Fast!" I say the nerves leaving me slowly, "It's starting!" Ember says as we all start spinning it as fast as we can, it goes faster and faster as we all lean back are heads getting dizzy. "This is so fun!" I giggle as the other two giggle loudly. 

"gain gain!" I squeal loudly making it into Emi opens arm, "Baby I think once is enough" she chuckles making me pout, "Ember and Cora wanna go on another ride?" I ask making them both smile and nod fast. "Okay girls go pick out your next ride and then we can get something yummy to eat" Oakley says making us nod.

We pick another ride, it's a small roller coaster they have. I sit next to Ember since Cora said she's okay to sit alone, "I'm little scared" I say making Ember grab my hand, "it's okay, i'll hold your hand til it over" she says making me smile as the ride starts. We go up at first before it quickly goes down the hill as we all scream.

The ride finishes as we all go back to the group "Mama it was so fun!" I say smiling loudly as I bounce to Emi, her eyes widen and her smile becomes bigger as she kisses my head "it was? that's good baby. Are you hungry?" she ask making me nod, "Ember, Cora what you get eat?" I ask as I walk in front of mama and mommy with them.

"I want cotton candy!" Cora says making me nod with her, "yes me too! I haven't had cotton candy in so long!" I say making Ember agree. I turn around seeing mama and mommy holding hands as they talk to their friends. "Mommy can I have cotton candy?" I ask making her chuckle and agree when mama sends her a glare "You can have cotton candy after you eat something more filling baby" mama says making me pout.

"French fries?" I ask with the biggest puppy dog eyes I can make, "Since we are at the fair yes" mama says rolling her eyes as I sit with mommy and Ember, Cora, Ava, Luna, Mel, and Leilani at a table. The other three went to get food for us all. "You having fun princess?" mommy ask making me nod "Yes mommy, I feel safe with all you" I admit making her smile and kiss my cheek.

"I'm very proud of you for letting yourself go and be little baby you are doing amazing" she says making me blush and cuddle into her. I look over to Mel who smiles and sends me a thumb up which makes me smile. "Foods here ladies" Leo says as him, Selena, and mama make it back to us.

"French fries for my baby and for this annoying woman a Turkey leg" mama says setting the food down in front of me and mommy, I giggle as mama teases mommy and I pout slightly looking at my french fries "where ketchup mama" I say making her chuckle and pull out the packets. I smile as she starts pouring them for me.

"Thank you mama!" I say as I start eating "of course my little ketchup monster" mama says ticking my side as I squeal. "Want bite of my mac and cheese balls?" Cora ask making me nod as she hands me one I giggle and eat it "Yummy!" I say making her smile as we talk about all the games we wanna play around the fair. 

"Mama stop" I whine pushing her away as she tries to wipe my face, "Little girl stop moving and let me finish wiping this ketchup off you" she says sternly making me huff and let her finish. "Good girl" she says kissing my head before letting me up. "Mommy help me play?" I ask making her nod as we go over to the water game.

Me, mommy, mel and leo all play a round, I giggle loudly as I win "I win I win" I say happily making mommy laugh "what prize do you want sweet girl" she ask making me point to the big pink bear making mommy roll her eyes as she hands me it, I run over to mama happily shoving my prize towards her.

"Look look" I say, "Jeez baby that's as big as you" mama laughs making me giggle, my eyes go towards Mel as I see her talking with Leilani still I go up "Sissy look" I say showing her my prize, I haven't been fully little in front of Mel before but she has always taken care of me since we met.

"Wow kid, that's a nice prize" she says making me smile happily as I let them go back to talking, they seem to have gotten closer already which makes me giggle cause Mel has been looking for someone for long time maybe Leilani can be that someone for her.

I yawn as I go up to mommy "mommy" I whine as I lean into her, she pulls me into her side holding me close to her "tired baby?" she ask making me nod, "we'll go home soon baby just stay next to me okay?" she says making me nod again and close my eyes as I rest against her. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"Hey Mel, how was the rest of your weekend?" I ask as she comes into work, it's Monday morning we all went to the fair Saturday together. "Amazing actually, I asked Leilani out and we got dinner yesterday. She's so cute" she says making me smirk.

"I knew it" I say as I change over the brews for coffee, "what you mean girl you were in little mindset like the whole evening" she teases making me stick my tongue out, "I'm glad you found Emilia and Charlotte and they are able to make you feel so comfortable it was nice to see you so carefree, comfortable and happy for once" she says making me smile.

"Me too, they are the best" I say smiling as I think of my amazing girlfriends and doms. "Stop daydreaming and let me tell you about my date" she says making me laugh and listen to her "I brought her to Oakley and Embers restaurant like Emilia suggested" she says making me raise an eyebrow "When did Emi suggest that" I ask she smirks and shows me her phone "when I texted her" she says.

"Text your own girlfriend" I tease making her laugh as she continues to tell me about her night "she's so cute, anytime I complimented her her cheeks would become such a rose color and her laugh is something I could listen to on repeat" she's says making me smile. "We are going to go out again this weekend when she has the time since she's getting settled here again" she says.

"That sounds so nice, i'm happy for you Mel" I say making her smile, "We are both finding the people we are meant to" she says making me giggle, I decide to let Jasmine and James hold down the floor as I sit down at the table and pull out my phone.

Test Messages

Me: can we have lunch please? I miss you both

Miss😈: Yes we can do lunch baby, before you head home at 12?

Mistress☺️: Yes of course baby, Charlotte and I wanted to talk to you about something anyways

Me: ...am I in trouble?

Mistress☺️: No baby, it's just something we wanted to ask you

Me: Okay Mistress! I'll see you guys at 12😘😘

"Raelynn can you help us?" James ask, I set my phone down before going to help them make drinks, "How are your new girlfriends" James ask wiggling an eyebrow, I giggle as I call out a drink "Amazing, I can't wait for you to meet them" I say, he chuckles "Maybe we can all meet at the club! that way I can introduce Sir to them also" he says, he blush slightly when he realizes what he says making me send him a small smile.

"I mean Lucas" he says, "it's okay, Mistress and Miss are what I like calling my girls" I say making him sigh in relief "I'd never judge you James" I say making him smile as we both go back to making drinks. I haven't been back to the club since the accident with that annoying woman but going to meet James and Lucas sounds fun so I'll talk to Emi and Lottie.

"I'm out of here, bye bitches" I say waving toward Mel with a smirk on my face "I'll text Emi if you say that again" she says making my eyes widen "Betrayal" I mumble before grabbing my bag and heading upstairs to Lottie's office. I knock softly "come in" her voice harder than usually.

"Hi baby" she says a smile instantly filling her face as she opens her arms, "Hi miss" I say cuddling into her as I sit on her lap "What wrong?" I ask, "Just stress with work baby, nothing for you to worry about" she says making me nod as I lean into her. "Wanna eat in here today? Em will meet us here with food" she says making me nod.

"I have to finish this paperwork quickly baby can you go wait on the couch til i'm done?" she says making me shake my head, she chuckles as she adjust me on her lap making it so she can type. I lean back into her as I watch her fill out the boring paperwork, "Are done yet?" I ask making her tickle my side.

"Ah stop!" I squeal wiggling away from her and jumping out of her lap, "Go be impatient on the couch you little gremlin" She says I scoff and go to flop down on her couch. "Hello my girls" Emi says making me smile and get up from the couch instantly "Emi" I say happily hugging her.

"You got chipotle! yummy" I say as I take the bag from her and go over to Lottie's couch and open the three bowls she got. "Wait for us baby" Emi says making me nod and sit as they walk over to the couch "How was work today baby?" Emi ask, "Boring" I mumble as I take a bite out of my bowl.

"What did you guys wanna talk to me about?" I ask, Emi and Lottie look between each other, I furrow my eyebrows "What is it?" I ask, Emi clears her throat, setting her bowl aside and leaning a little closer. "We just, had something on our minds. Something we wanted to ask you."

Lottie stretches her arm behind me on the couch, her fingers brushing the back of my neck. "We've been taking things slow, learning each other, building trust, and honestly, it's been amazing with you, baby." Emi says  My heart flutters a little, and I smile. "It's been amazing for me too." I say.

Emi smiles back, that soft, calm expression she always gives me when she's about to say something important. "So we were wondering, how you'd feel about coming over this weekend and doing our first scene. Together." she says,  My mouth opens, but no sound comes out for a second. "A scene?" I finally ask, blinking.

"Yes where you allow your self to relax and submit to Miss and I, do you think you are comfortable to do that? it's okay to say no if you are not ready baby" Emi says rubbing the back of my hand with her thumb. I blush as I look between them. "I want to" I say making them both smile, "Okay we have a plan for this friday than baby" Emi says kissing my cheek.

"Can I know what you have planned?" I ask making Lottie smirk "You'll see Friday lovey" she says wiggling her eyebrow. I giggle and nod as I go back to eating my food, we talk more about the weekend ahead. Wish I was with them everyday but I still have to go back to my stupid apartment all the time.

Time skip to friday

"Mel can I talk you about something?" I ask looking over to her, "of course what's up squirt" she says, "Tonight we are doing our first scene together" I mumble with a slight blush on my face "That great Rae!" Mel says smirking towards me. "I'm scared, the last time I allowed someone to have this part of me they abused that power" I say as Mel comes over to me wrapping her arms around me.

"Hey, your ex was an abusive asshole that shouldn't be allowed to be a dom/caregiver or anything for that matter" she says as I lean into the hug. "I know they won't hurt me, Emi and Lottie are different but I can't help but be scared" I say she sqeeuze me tighter "You're right they are not going to hurt you, they are different I can tell. If they ever upset or hurt you they won't hear the end of it from me" she says chuckling softly.

I giggle into her shoulder, sniffling a little "Thanks Mel, I don't know what I'd do without you" I say as she slightly leans back to look at me. Her expression serious but I can see the softness that makes me smile. "Even if you didn't have me, you'd be just as strong and get through it. Lucky for you though, you do have me and you have them. You never have to do any of this alone" she says.

I nod, chewing on my bottom lip, "What if I mess up? what if I don't do it right?" I say, Mel grabs my face gently "Rae, you will not mess up you can't mess up you will just take a deep breath let them guide you, you don't have to be perfect just be you" she says making me release a breath I didn't know I was holding.

"You're right" I say, I feel slightly more confident now as her words fill my head. I just need breath and let them guide me I can do that, I trust them. Mel smiles with a soft chuckle "Go to them okay? Just text me tomorrow, so I can make sure you're okay" she says. I nod and grin looking at her "only if you text me details about your date, send a cute selfie of you guys" I say making her laugh and shake my hand. "Deal squirt" she says.

I wave bye as I leave the coffee shop, I make my way up to Lottie's office hoping to stay there until we leave cause I don't wanna go back to my apartment. All my important stuff is pretty much at theirs anyways. I knock at the door "Come in" her voice sharp, "she does not sound happy" I mumble to myself as walk in, "Hi baby, what are you doing here?" she ask making me pout.

She doesn't want me here? "Don't get in that head of yours baby, I want you here in just asking what you doing here instead of going home?" she ask opening her arms, "Wanted you" I say as I sit down in her lap sighing in relief when she wraps her arms around me. "Why sound so upset miss" I ask, "Work as always" she mumbles as she goes back to filling out work.

"Being a orthopedic surgeon is fun when getting to do the surgery's but the chief is always on my ass whenever I come up with the brilliant ideas on how to save limbs" she groans making me turn to her "What idea he turn down Miss?" I ask making her chuckle and kiss my cheek. "You don't have to listen to me talk about it baby" she says making me whine.

"I like when you and mistress tell me about your work" I say making her smile, "I had a idea to try to win the grant to help me do my research on something to grow bones or something but he doesn't think it will do well" she says. "That's rude of him he should give you the grant cause you extremely smart" I say making her laugh.

"Thank you baby" she says as I let her finish the paper work, "When you and mistress be done so we can go home?" I ask making her smirk, "too impatient to wait sweet girl?" she ask making me blush. I shake my head and cross my arms "I'm patient" I mumble as she laughs and kisses my cheek, "Go wait on the couch sweet girl, Em will be done soon then we can go home" she says.

"She already be done soon?" I smile as Lottie chuckles and nods "She only had one surgery today and tomorrow's her off day" she explains making me clap and go flop down on her couch. "Wake me up when we go home" I mumble as my eyes flutter close and I hear the soft rhythm of Lottie typing.

"darling wake up" Emi cooes making my eyes flutter open and I make eye contact with her, I smile sitting up and rubbing the sleep out of my eyes "Mistress" I squeal hugging her making her chuckle and kiss me. I kiss back before she helps me stand up "Let's go home baby" she says making me nod and grab her hand tightly as Lottie grabs her bag along with mine and follows behind us.

Back at their house now!

"Okay baby, we're gonna show you a room okay?" Emi says making me nod as she looks at me "words baby" she says making me blush "Yes mistress" I say making her squeeze my hand "Good girl" she says, we follow behind Miss as they bring upstairs to the room across from theirs that's always locked. I look at the door excitement filling my body.

"This is our room for when we do scenes or if a punishment is needed" she says a smirk pulling at her lips which makes me blush, I watch as Miss opens the door and my eyes widen. The room has a bed in the middle with a shelf on the right showing off all the toys they have.

My blush deepens as I look around, they have rope, whips blindfolds. They have like a soft looking mat on the floor in front of the bed "what's the mat for?" I ask looking up at them, they smile "Kneeling, I don't want Charlotte's or your knees to ache to badly" she says making me blush.

"If it gets to much what do you say baby?" Mistress says "Watermelon or red" I say making her smile, "Good girl" she says making me blush, "Are you ready?" she ask making me fiddle with my fingers and nod, "Words baby" she says "Yes mistress" I say. "Good girl" she smirks.

"Charlotte strip yourself and help Rae strip" Mistress says making my cheeks burn. "Yes Mistress" she says making me watch her move quickly, she strips her pants and shirt off leaving her in just a bra and panties. I watch as she slips them off also making my eyes widen as my eyes scan over her body.

"Like what you see?" Miss says making me blush more and nod, she chuckles as she helps me lift my shirt over my head. "Color love?" she ask, "Green miss" I say as she smiles and kisses my cheek. She loops her fingers in my jeans before looking up at me and I give a small nod she gently pulls them down. "You're beautiful baby" she says making my cheeks burn more.

I'm sure i'm brighter than any shade of red in the world. "Charlotte kneel" Mistress says as Miss backs up and gets on the mat on her knees with her hands settled on her thighs. "Come here" Mistress says as I walk up to her, I don't feel exposed though I feel safe and seen by them as they look at me with love.

I reach her as she takes my hand guiding me to the bed, "get on" she says making me sit on the bed she helps adjust me toward the headboard where there is hand cuffs and rope. "You said you like bondage and wanted to try ropes so i'm going to tie your hands okay baby if it to much say your safe word" She says.

"Yes mistress" I say making her smile and grab the rope and gently takes my arms tying them behind my back. She runs her hand down my stomach making me twitch as she chuckles, "you're so beautiful baby, I can't wait to see you squirm beneath me" she says making me blush and turn away from her. She grabs my chin making me look her in the eyes before kissing me.

The kiss starts off slow and soft turning more rough and passionate before she pulls away. Her eyes are filled with hunger her hands travel down my body never quite getting to where I need her to touch, My breath hitches and my hips shift instinctively wanting more.

My eyes beg as Mistress smirks, "tsk tsk darling" she murmurs "Did I say you could move baby?" she asks, I freeze as my cheeks burn "N-no mistress" I say, the smirk still plastered on her face "Then stay still if you want to get rewarded" she says. "Charlotte come here" she says. I watch as Charlotte shuffles on the bed next to me.

"Kiss her" she says making Charlotte smile and bring me into a kiss, the kiss is deep and passionate as I feel myself shuffle closer to her as Mistress hands stay on my body. "Raelynn what did I just say" she ask, "n-not to move, i'm sorry mistress" I say as Miss pulls away. "You're so needy already sweet girl" Miss teases making me blush more.

"We've barely touched you and you're already so needy for us" Mistress says which makes me whine and try to hide my face "No hiding darling we want to see your pretty face" she says, I whimper softly, my body already trembling, strung tight with anticipation. I can feel the heat rising in my core, a pulsing ache that grows with every breath, every command, every lingering touch.

Mistress leans in, her lips brushing mine, but she doesn't kiss me again. She just hovers, her hand moving up to grip my chin again, making sure my gaze doesn't stray. "You don't speak unless spoken to," she says softly, her words threading through me like silk and steel. "Understood?" she asks, "Yes, Mistress," I breathe, my voice barely a whisper.

Mistress's hands returns to my thigh. She runs her palm between my thighs and presses lightly over my center, I gasp my hips jerk as the touch. She quickly removes her hand holding me down by my thighs "Baby do I have to repeat myself again?" she warns, eyes narrowing as I shake my head "n-no mistress" I say.

"I want you to please Miss, well I take care of you" she says with a smirk making my cheeks burn as I look over to Miss who is also smirking "h-how" I ask, they smile "Are you okay to let her sit on your face?" she says making my eyes widen at the bold statement. "Y-yes mistress" I say, she smiles "good girl, Charlotte sit on her face, don't come until I say" mistress says making miss blush and shuffle to sit up.

"If it gets too much baby tap on Miss stomach three times, I made sure your hand can still move since it's your first time with us okay?" Mistress says making me nod, "Yes Mistress" I say, "Good girl, Charlotte now" mistress says as Miss moves her body and goes over my face.

She lowers herself slowly as I blush seeing her like this above me, "Stick out your tongue baby" Mistress says making me do it instantly. I quickly get to work on Miss's center her hips buckling lightly as I hear a moan escape her lips. It makes me work faster as I feel mistress hand find my center finally, a moan leaves my lips vibrating Miss center making her moan more.

"My girls sound so beautiful and needy" Mistress says, she works slow at first teasing me making me whine and moan trying my best to stay still. Miss hand come to my tied hands holding them tightly as she grinds faster on my face "M-mistress please" she cries, "Not yet my needy brat" mistress says to miss making her whine.

I whimper as I feel Mistress slip two fingers inside me, slow, and curling perfectly inside of me. My moans are muffled as I continue to work on miss, Mistress pumps her fingers faster as she uses her thumb to circle my clit making me moan "p-please" I beg making mistress chuckle "already begging baby? you can take more, I know you can baby if it's to much tap out" she says but I don't want to I work faster on miss.

Her fingers move faster if possible, Miss is a whimpering mess as my tongue works around her clit. "Mistress" I moan which makes her move faster around my clit "You need to come my loves?" she teases as Miss and I moan louder "Y-yes please" we say in unison.

"Come for me" Mistress whispers, her voice soft "Let go girls" she says as my orgasm crashes through me like a wave. I cry out as Miss shakes above me, my hips jerk up against mistress's hands. The rope keeps my hands together as we both finish together, "Good girls" Mistress says kissing Miss before pulling me into a kiss.

I feel dizzy, my vision blurs as Miss gets down and lays next to me breathing ragged. "Good girl baby" Miss says kissing me before laying back down "You do wonders with your tongue Rae" she says making me blush and turn my face "So so good for us baby" Mistress says kissing my cheek and untying the rope, I slightly miss it before she pulls me to her.

"You did so good baby" she says making me blush and smile "T-thank you for this, I've never felt so loved and cared for during this" I say making their eyebrows furrow and look like they want to ask questions but don't which i'm thankful I don't really want to get more  in to talking about my ex.

"We please Mistress?" I ask a slight blush on my cheeks, "next time baby, I wanted my girls to be cared for" she says smirking, I smile as I crawl into her lap laying my head on her shoulder, "let's go shower and cuddle" she says holding her hand out to Charlotte as she brings us to their bathroom.

Mistress sets me down as she starts the shower, I shiver as I find myself hiding into Miss. She chuckles as she wraps her arms around me "You're cute baby" she murmurs against my head as she kisses me. "In you too" Mistress says.

I let go of Miss and quickly step into the hot water, my legs shaky as I sigh the water making my body relax. Mistress and miss get in right after me squishing me between them. I giggle as I lean onto Mistress chest letting the water fall on us, "do we have a little cuddle bug now?" she cooes making me shake my head and hide my face into her breast.

I giggle and press a kiss to her breast making her look down at me, "You are lucky you're cute" she mumble bringing me in for a soft kiss. I smile and lean into wrapping my arms around her as I close my eyes, "Let us take care of you baby" Miss says from behind me and starts massaging shampoo into my hair.

This is the safest i've ever felt throughout my life, being between the two people I love and who love me. I can feel myself relax as she says those words, leaning more into Mistress as I allow miss to wash my hair, I blush slightly never having someone ever really take care of me like this. I love it.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

"darling, wake up" I hear someone say as they gently shake me, I whine pushing their hand away. "Go way" I mumble against the pillow. "Baby you need get up, you have work today" Emi says making me whine again and slap her hand. "Nuh" I say rolling back over. I feel a tap on my butt making me sit up and glare at her.

"No" I say, "Don't glare at me Raelynn" she says her eyes narrowing, I huff as I cross my arms turning away from her. "Get up and get dressed now" she says pointing to the bathroom. "No" I say as she raises and eyebrow. "Rae, i'm not going to ask you again. Go get ready" she says making me huff again.

"I don't want to" I say, "I didn't ask if you wanted to, now go" she says, I groan getting off the bed as she swats my butt again. "Mistress stop" I whine, "You don't get to tell me to stop, you didn't wanna listen" she says as I roll my eyes and take the clothes she laid out for me.

"Roll your eyes again, see where that gets you" she says, I pout as I quickly get dressed and do my hair. "Ready" I mumble going to the bed and flopping down. "Go downstairs to Miss, both of you behave i'll be down in a minute" she says making me huff again and get up going downstairs.

I see miss in the kitchen preparing lunches, I smile and go up to her, "Cuddle?" I ask as I lean my head on her chest, she chuckles and runs her hand through my hair, "We can cuddle tonight baby, I packed your lunch so why don't you go get your shoes on" she says making me pout but give her a kiss and head to the entry way.

I quickly get my shoes on as they both make their way and slip theirs on as well. "We have full shifts today baby so you'll have to go home first" Emi says making me look up at her with a pout "But wanna come here" I say making her look down at me sadly. "I know baby, but we won't be home until tomorrow so please go straight home after work don't wait okay?" Emi says making me nod sadly.

We make our way to work quickly and part ways, I don't like being away from them already. I hope they don't get too annoyed. I shake my head getting rid of the thoughts as I help open the shop with Jasmine, The hours quickly pass as the rushes keep coming and coming. "I'll do register you to do the drinks." Mel says making me salute her and giggle.

I grab a latte going to the hot bar and quickly starting it, Jasmine comes over going to use the scolding hot water tank and pours it into a pitcher. She spins around before I can move the water splashes all over my left shoulder and chest "Ow!!" I scream pulling my arm away with tears in my eyes. 

Jasmines eyes widen with panic "S-sorry Raelynn im so sorry!" she stammers as Mel walks up to us. "What happened?? Rae you okay?" Mel ask coming over to us. I cry as Mel looks over my shoulder and chest, her eyes fill with anger as she turns around to glare at Jasmine "Jesus! Jasmine what have I told you about saying behind or saying anything when you are using the hot water tank" She scolds.

I watch Jasmine shrink back as I whimper my shoulder and chest burning and I can see the blisters already showing, "Jasmine mend the shop with James, I'm bringing her to the ER, when I get back we will have a chat" Melanie snarls grabbing my other arm and leading me down the hospital to where the ER is.

"W-want mama and mommy" I cry the pain making me slip further, "I know sunshine, i'll call them after we get you checked in" Mel says making cry more as we finally make it in the ER. "I need someone now! she's been burned with almost 200 degree water" she barks. She starts snapping at the nurses that don't move fast enough as more tears spring to my eyes when they lift off my shirt.

"Emilia, I'm so sorry. Get Charlotte meet me at the ER. she was burned" Melanie says her voice softer then when she talks to the nurses I can tell she's scared of how they are going to react when they get down here. "ow h-hurts" I cry as the nurse touches the burns, my left boob and shoulder have blisters and are red.

"Give her something for the pain! what are you doing" I hear mama's voice say as she quickly comes over to me as they finally give me something that makes the pain slowly start to fade "m-mama" I cry reaching for her. "oh my baby" she says getting close to me and examining the burns. I notice her in her scrubs hair tide back and mommy comes in right after her.

Mommy comes up to me, her jaw clenched as she turns toward Mel "What the fuck happened?" she ask making Mel shrink "Charlotte watch your mouth around Rae, what happened Mel?" mama says brushing my hair out of my face as the nurse peels some skin off my chest as she adds some cream.

"She was at the hot bar making a drink when Jasmine was using the hot water tank, she's suppose to say something when she's handling the water she didn't and she turned and before Rae could get out of the way the water spilt all over her" Mel explains making both of their eyes darken. "The almost 200 degree water tank I ask you to keep her away from?" mama ask.

I whimper clinging to her tighter not wanting her be mad, "m-mama nuh be mad not her fault" I say softly "I know baby, mama's just worried" she says kissing my head. "I'm going to see Jasmine" Mommy says making me cry again, "Charlotte that's not a good idea you need calm down first" Mel says making mommy glare at her.

"Mommy nuh go" I cry making her face soften instantly as she quickly makes her way to my side. "Shh don't cry baby, i'm right here I'm not going anywhere" she says cradling me as mama stands up. "can we go home mama?" I ask making her smile sadly at me. "we can't leave yet baby," she explains making more tears come to my eyes.

I cry as the nurse looks up at mama clearly scared of her she quickly finishes adjusting my bandages, I hiss slightly feeling the sting as she pulls at them. Mommy tenses next to me her head snapping towards the nurse "Can you be more gentle" she hisses making the nurse shrink. "Mommy be nice" I say softly.

Her eyes soften as she holds me close "I'm sorry baby, I don't like seeing you in pain" she says, I nod. "My office has a little room attached to it since I'm chief of general surgery, after we finish here you will stay in mamas room until we are able to go home okay baby?" mama says making me nod as I try to crawl into mommy's lap.

Mommy chuckles softly as she lifts me up and adjusts me so my back is leaning against her chest, I bring my thumb up to my mouth softly nibbling on it as my eyes flutter close. "No baby, no thumb. Mama has a bag upstairs with a paci in it so wait" mama says making me whine as she pulls my hand away.

I huff as I keep my hand down, I hear all the beeping and loud nosies from the emergency room. "She is good to go, we have the medicine for her to take that helps with pain and fight off any infection, just sign these papers" the nurse says coming back and handing mama the papers.

"She'll need to sign them herself ma'am" the nurse says making mama glare at her, "I know" she says her voice sharp as the nurse walks away. "Can you just sign your signature here baby? mama will do the rest" she says as I open my eyes and hold up my right hand and sign quickly. "Thank you baby, get her dressed Charlotte we will bring her upstairs after I give them these papers" mama says.

"Here baby let mommy put your shirt back" she says making me whine and shake my head, "nuh hurt" I mumble, she sighs as she looks into my eyes "no baby it won't hurt and you can take it off later when we are home okay?" she says making me pout but let her put the shirt on me. Luckily I wore just a jean and t-shirt today so the shirt is loose on the bandages.

"Come on sweet girl let's go meet mama" mommy says holding out her hand, I look up at her and make grabby hands "hold pease" I say making her smile before bending down "I'll hold you when we get to mamas office baby, can you be a big girl and walk until then" she ask making my lip quiver and tears threaten to fall.

"Oh please don't cry baby, mommy will carry you. Just keep your head tucked into my neck okay baby?" she says making me nod as she gently lifts me up and holds me close to her. She's gentle with my shoulder and chest but it doesn't really hurt anymore I think medicine worked. "Sissy?" I ask looking around the ER.

"She left baby she had to get back to the shop, she's going to stop at the house tomorrow and see you. I already told her you won't be working until you heal fully" she says making me whine "b-but mommy money" I whine, she looks down at my face with the look that makes me stop whining.

"Mama and I both will not allow you to work until you are healed, you can stay with us until you are healed also" she says making me huff but lay against her and hide my face as she starts walking. "almost there baby" mommy says as she makes it to the elevator, I hear mamas voice which makes me lift my head and look at her. 

"Hi baby" she says softly brushing the hair out of my eyes as she smiles, "you gonna go get some rest" she says making me look at her and make grabby hands she chuckles as she gently takes me from mommy. "Let's go get my little baby settled" she says placing a kiss on my cheek as we make it to her office.

She opens the door locking it behind her before bringing us to the room that's attached, there's a small bed and side table with a little cabinet that's all. Just something for mama to keep her stuff at along with her office, "Mama has a long surgery and mommy has some consults she has to do so you'll stay here and we will check on you when we can" mama explains.

I tighten my grip on her as she tries to set me down on the bed. "nuh mama don't go" I whine, tears filling my eyes once again, "I'm sorry baby, I've got to go. Let me get you settled in bed first hm? you can take a nap" mama says making my cry harder as I hide my face in her chest my sobs muffled.

I hear mama whisper something to mommy and then hear shuffling after, "here baby, you want some milk?" mama asks making me pull my head from her chest and look at what mommy is holding. She's holding a bottle which my cheeks heat up. "baba?" I ask making mama smile, "yes baby, baba you wanna try it?" she ask.

I nod as mama pulls me into her lap my head laying on her chest as she brings the bottle to my mouth "open up baby" she whispers, I open my mouth the nipple slips between my lips. The warm milk hits the back of my throat soothing it from all the crying. I can feel myself melt into mama.

"There you go baby" she coos, rocking me gently "that's my good girl" she says making me blush as I suckle on the bottle. I blink up at them as mommy leans over us and kisses my head "you look so precious, sweet girl" she whispers making my heart flutter. My eyes feel heavy as they start to close "that's a good girl, go to sleep baby. We will be here when you wake up" mama murmurs.

"Love you mama love you mommy" I mumble around the bottle, "I love you darling" mama says kissing my head as mommy follows after her and kisses my head "I love you sweet girl" she whispers before pecking mama on the lip "I love you Em, I'll be back after my consults" I hear making me whine as mama rocks me again.

"Shh baby, sleep now mommy will be back later" mama whispers as she lays me gently on the bed I feel something come up to my lips as I open my mouth letting the item slip between my lips. I suckle softly realizing it's paci as I find a soft rhythm with it. Mama tucks something in my arms as I cling to it.

She covers me up, "You're safe baby, mama will be back to check on you as soon as I can. I love you" she says kissing my head again as I hear the door shut, the pain in my chest and shoulder is barely there from the medicine making me relax into the bed I slowly drift into sleep as I hold my stuffie close to me.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's Pov

Her Nightmare 

"What the fuck are you doing?" Eva ask me making my eyes widen, I freeze i'm wrapped in my blanket, softly suckling on my paci as I watch cartoons. "N-nothing, just watching tv" I mumble. My heart sinks as she storms toward me snatching my paci from my mouth and throwing it across the room. 

I flinch, "Are you serious?" she snarls, "You are not a baby, do you realize how pathetic you look?" she ask, "I-I was just" I stammer, the panic bubbling in my chest "I didn't think you'd be home for awhile" I admit, "Clearly" she snaps. "You wait til i'm gone so you can be a pathetic little baby? it's disgusting Rae" she says, tears sting my eyes as I stand up.

"I-it's not disgusting" I say, she glares before slapping me across the face which brings me back to the floor, I cry out in pain as I hold my cheek "Don't talk back to me." she snarls. I whimper, as I cling to my stuffed bear closer to me "Clinging to a toy like a baby" she says ripping the bear out of my arms.

"n-no give it back" I cry as she rips it in half, the seam spitting with a sickening tear "Grow the hell up, no one will love you if you act like this" she snarls again her words stab me deeper as the tears fall down my cheeks, I covers my ears as I squeeze my eyes close as she keeps yelling at me.

Reality

I jolt awake, screaming as sweat coats my skin. My bandages from yesterday accident shuffle around as the pain sits in along with the fear from my dream. Tears are rolling down my cheeks I sit up wrapping my arms around my knees, I sob as I feel movement from next to me "Baby?" Mama says making me flinch as she moves her hand toward me "N-nuh hit pease i'm sorry I be big" I cry, The lights flicker on as Mama and mommy move to sit in front of me.

I'm shaking as I hold myself, "I-i'm sorry! pease nuh leave me I can be big" I cry as both of their eyes widen "Baby what are you talking about Mommy and I are right here" Mama says wrapping her arms around me as she pulls me into her lap, I sob harder as I cling onto her shirt shoving my face into her chest. 

"I'm sorry pease don't eave me, I can be big pwomise" I hiccup as my fists turns white from the hold I have on her shirt. "Baby copy my breathing, in..out" she says as I try to calm down "good girl" she says rocking us slightly. "Can you tell Mommy and I what happened" she ask. "B-bad dweam" I say tear fill my eyes again as I think about it.

"What was your dream baby? can you tell mommy and I?" mama ask, I whimper as I rub my face against her shirt. "S-scary" I cry as she rubs my back trying to get my breathing to slow. "It's okay baby, you don't have to tell us until you are ready" she says softly, placing a kiss on my head. "M-mama she say nuh one will love me if I baby" I whimper, I feel her tense under me as her grip tighens.

"Who said that mi amor?" she ask, "E-eva, she say I pathetic for being little and she hitted me and ripped my teddy" I cry as mommy comes closer and wipes my tears "shh baby no more tears, look at mommy" she says as I hesitantly pull my face from mama and look at her, "Who's Eva?" she ask, I tense as I bite my lip "uhm ex" I mumble she nods as I see the anger flash in her eyes as mamas hold stays tight on me.

"Well Eva is stupid and wrong baby, you are not pathetic, you are strong and being our little baby does not change that. She had no right to hurt you or say those things to you" mommy says, tears roll down my cheeks as mommy kisses my head before taking a seat next to mama and I. "I hate that she made you feel like this baby" mama mumbles, holding me tight. 

I sniffle and rub my cheek against mama's shirt again, it soft and smells like her. It brings me lot comfort. I feel her push my hair off my face the sweat making it stick. "why she say nuh one love me if I like being little?" I ask, "I don't know baby but she's wrong because Mommy and I love you more than anything." she says her voice sharper than before.

I nod against her, "I scared, scared she come back and take me away from mommy and mama c-cause she said she find me if I eave" I say as more tears threaten to fall. "She won't" mama says immediately, "She will never touch you again, mommy and I will protect you. You're safe with us baby" mama says making me cuddle closer to her.

"a-am I to much?" I ask feeling mama tense under me again, mama hand grabs my chin gently as she brings my head to look up at her. My eyes meet her as I see tears of her own threatening to fall, "Raelynn, you are not too much. You are healing and learning to be safe again. You are brave not broken" she says. Mommy comes closer wrapping her arms around mama and I.

"Mama's right little love, you are never too much. you're our little love, our baby. You are perfect" mommy says, Tears fall down my face again as I move my arms to wrap myself around them both. "C-can I have paci?" I ask, mama smiles as she gently set's me on mommy's lap and goes to grab the comfort item.

"I love you, little love never forget that okay?" mommy whispers making me tilt my head back to look at her, "love you mommy" I say quietly, mama hurries back handing me my paci before getting back into bed. "Go back to sleep little love, mama and mommy will protect you" mama says kissing my head. I close my eyes clinging tightly to mommy. Mamas hand on my back rubbing it, I feel myself doze off as mommy hums quietly.  

Charlotte's Pov(hours later)

"baby mama and I have to go deal with something can you stay in mama's office until we get back? when we get back we wanna talk okay?" I say pushing a piece of hair behind Raelynn's ear, she looks up at me with the softest eyes. She hasn't been big since the incident yesterday. "kay mommy" she says softly, I smile kissing her head before pulling the blanket over her legs.

I start barbie on my ipad and set it in front of her, "we will be back soon baby" I say as Emilia and I leave her office. We make our way downstairs toward the cafe, Melanie had went over the camera footage and sent us a recording of it and we found something very interesting. "I can believe this girl, what the hell is her problem?" Emilia says anger in her voice.

"Baby, calm down. Let's try to handle this situation calmly" I say as calmly as I can though the anger clear in my voice. "Melanie, where is she?" I ask as we meet her outside the shop. "In my office, I haven't said anything to her yet" she says making me nod. "Bring us" Emilia says her voice sharp at the edge of yelling.

Melanie opens her office, Jasmine is sitting there handles tangled together starting off at the wall until the door opens and her head snaps towards us. "Is everything okay? why are they here?" she ask, looking towards Melanie. "No Jasmine, everything is not okay" Melanie says stepping in as Jasmine rises from the chair. 

She tenses looking between us "We are going to talk about this nicely unless you push us okay?" I say my voice dangerously low as I try to keep it calm. "You burned Raelynn yesterday" I say flatly, my arms crossed over my chest as my eyes shoot daggers into her. "I-it was an accident, why do we have to talk" she says her voice shakes.

"Don't lie to us. We saw the cameras, you looked you saw her behind you and then you turned fast with the boiling water and you didn't even look concerned when she screamed until Melanie came over" Emilia snaps. Jasmines face hardens she looks between us "It's not my fault she's clumsy she's always in the way" she says. "No! you don't get to blame her. And you don't get to mistreat her or harm her because you're annoyed or upset or jealous or whatever" I snarl.

"I'm not jealous" she scoffs, crossing her arms over her chest as she glared at us. I take a deep breath trying not to lash out. "No? you've been making snide comments towards her since you were hired, always trying to pick a fight or find anything to tell me something she was doing" Melanie cuts in. "You found out something out about her and chose to use it against her" she adds.

"wait what?" I ask snapping my head towards Melanie. "She overhead Raelynn and I talking one time and found out her being a little, she makes jokes and thinks it's okay to mock her" Melanie says glaring at the girl. "I thought we had handled it but I guess you didn't learn anything i've talked to you about" Melanie says. 

"So my girl not only cried herself to sleep from pain because of you but she had a nightmare and panic attack of her ex who use to convince her being little was disgusting and she was unloved probably because of things you've been saying that reminded her of that?" I snarl getting closer to Jasmine. "Charlotte calm down" Melanie says stepping up and standing between us.

"Calm down? she harmed her physically Melanie, and torments her for something that helps her?" I snarl. I huff turning around making eye contact with Emilia, she whispers "aliento(breath)" I nod, turning back around. Jasmine stands there a smirk on her face but fear in her eyes. "You are on probation, effective immediately. Another peep, mistreatment or anything towards Raelynn or any co worker will result in termination" Melanie says.

"she shouldn't be working here if she's so fragile" she mutters, Emilia's eyes widen as she glares at the girl. "you shouldn't be working here if you can't respect people. This conversation is over, I'm done, Charlotte lets go. Melanie thank you. Jasmine I better not see you again" Emilia says her voice hard as she grabs my hand and pulls me out the door.

"I wanna go home" she sigh, I nod "me too" I say softly, I pull her into me and kiss her softly. We pull apart, "Let's go talk to our girl now" I say, she nods as we make our way back upstairs to Emilia's office. I gently open the door allowing Emilia to step in first, "mama! mommy!" our little girl shouts from the bed as she hurriedly throws the covers off and rushes into Emilia's arms.

"missed you lots" Rae mumbles, I chuckle and kiss her head. "we missed you little love" I say stroking her hair back. "Remember what mommy said before we left" I ask, she nods taking her paci out "wanted talk to me" she says her voice sounding slightly bigger than before. "Good girl, can you be a big girl for us?" I ask. She sigh and nods as I watch her close her eyes before getting off Emilia's lap and sitting in one the chairs.

"We think you should take some time off work for awhile, so your arm can heal and you can just have a break" I say, I watch her immediately tense in the chair. "I work hard, I won't m-make a mess and I'll be careful please I can work" she says tears filling her eyes, "Baby" I interrupt placing my hand on her knee "this is not a punishment, you are a good girl and hard worker. This is just about taking care of yourself" I explain.

Raelynn's lowers lip trembles "b-but when i'm at work I can see you and Emi" she says "you can still see us baby, you can stay with us or even come to work with us sometimes" Emilia says tucking a strand of hair behind Rae's ear. "r-really?" she ask sniffling "yes baby" I say rubbing her knee. "Let us take care of you okay little love?" I say.

She smiles and quickly makes her way into my lap, "es mommy, I let. I be small now?" she ask making me laugh. "I think you already are baby" I say making her giggle and hide her face into my neck. "Okay baby let mama change your bandages and then we can go home yeah?" Emilia says making Rae whine and me chuckle. 

Raelynn whines but lets Emilia work quickly on changing her bandages and cleaning her wounds. My grip on her tightens seeing the bad blisters "ow mommy too tight" Raelynn whines making me loosen my arms "Sorry little love" I mumble kissing her head. I gently place her paci back in her mouth as we collect our things to go home.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

It's been four days since the incident now, my burns are still blistered and quite red. Emi has been changing the bandages and putting cream on them. Today is finally Friday so they both will be done with work for the weekend. They said they have something planned for us which Im excited for. I don't have a clue what it is and today since I was feeling okay enough I stayed at their place by myself.

Lottie should be home in an hour or so and Emi home after, it's boring without out them here. I sigh as I flop on the bed slightly wincing as my shoulder and chest collide with the mattress. "I've gotta stop doing that" I mutter to myself as I sit and lean my back against the headboard.

I sigh as I stare at the tv show that play until I hear the door open which makes me shoot up out of bed and run down the stairs "Lottie!" I squeal running to her "wow baby careful" she says as I jump into her arms. "Missed you" I say, she chuckles and kisses my head "I missed you too, but what have Emi and I told you about running on the stairs" she says raising her eyebrow.

I shrug and turn to walk away, she grabs my wrist and carefully turns me to face her "Raelynn" she says sternly, I huff "not too" I say, she nods "why?" she says, "cause I could get hurt" I say, she nods again and places a kiss on my head. "Sorry Lottie" I say softly as she pushes my hair out my face.

"It's okay, just no more running okay? how are your burns feeling baby?" she ask, "hurts a little but less then yesterday" I say softly. "Help me bring in groceries or do you wanna sit here well I do it?" she ask, "I want help!" I say she chuckles and helps me with my shoes and we go to the car.

"Wow you got a lot today" I say my eyes widen as the whole trunk is full, "that looks like a lot of food and other things why did you get so much?" I ask, she chuckles "you'll find out later now help me and no peeking just set them in the kitchen for me" she says patting my butt I huff and grab as many bags I can before bringing them inside and setting them down before going to grab more.

After a couple more trips we get everything inside. "Okay you can go rest until Em gets home, thank you for your help baby" she says making me smile brightly and nod "welcome" I say softly before leaving her to put thing's away and going into the bigger living room that's for events and such.

I don't come in here often but I like to mess around in here, has more space and lots of room for activities. I giggle to myself and climb up on the big couch and stand and jump to the couch sitting away from it. I squeal as I keep going back and forth, "Excuse me, missy what do you think you're doing?" I hear looking over to the entry way and smile sheepishly.

I quickly sit and cross my hands "Emi! you home, it's been so boring" I say giggling and getting off the couch to go to her "what have I said about being in here baby?" she says softly squatting softly to match my height. I huff, what's with these two boring people today "Don't huff at me little girl, what have I told you" she says firmly grabbing my chin.

"No come in here without Emi or Lottie and no jumping on furniture" I say, "You guys no fun! I can't run on the stairs or jump on the couches these couches are huge they like trampolines" I groan "Raelynn" she says making me shrink "fine sorry Emi won't do it again" I say rolling my eyes, "what's with the attitude, drop it and try again" she says keeping her hold on my chin.

My chest feels fuzzy as I pout "I'm sorry Emi" I say she smiles and lets go of my chin "good girl" she says making my cheeks heat up, "Now if you wanna know what your surprise is go to the kitchen with Lottie i'll be there in a moment" she says, I smile and peck her lips quickly before going to Lottie. "Whatcha doing Lottie?" I ask watching her pack a cooler along with a bag of snacks.

"Packing for our surprise" she says my eyes widen "we going somewhere?" I ask excitedly, she chuckles as Emilia walks in. "Where we going Emi?" I ask, she smiles and wraps her arms around Charlotte and places as kiss to her lips as they stay in each other's hold. "Lottie and I thought it would be fun to go camping, what do you think?" she asked.

My eyes widen, I always loved camping when I went with Melanie "Really? How long? where? that sounds like so much fun" I say making them both laugh, "calm down sweet girl" Lottie says making me blush "We are going for six days the first three nights are going to be just us and then our friends said they'd join us on the fourth day" Lottie says making me squeal.

"Omg!! thank you! thank you! I can't wait when we leave?" I ask, they laugh again and Emi's kisses my head "We are leaving in an hour, Emi is gonna help you pack and finish our bags well I pack the car with the tent and such" she says. I nod before placing a small kiss on her lips before taking off towards the stairs "Walk!" Emi shouts behind me making me giggle and slow down.

"I already started on your clothes baby" Emi says, as she leads me into their closet. Three bags are pulled out two of them looks mostly full well one is half empty. "I packed clothes for little you if you slip, would you like help picking out your other clothes or you can do it?" she ask, "can you do it Emi? I like when you pick my outfits" I say shyly as she chuckles and kisses my head "of course darling" she says.

"Can I pack Clover and Blossom?" I ask. "Yes baby, grab your backpack and pack them along with a book and coloring stuff if you want" she says I nod before going back to their bed and grabbing my stuffies off it and going to the little room they still haven't set up yet. I grab my barbie coloring book and animal one before sliding it in with some pencils. 

I quickly make it back to Emi who is closing her and Lottie's bag "can you bring these down to Lottie for me darling? along with your backpack well I finish with your clothes" she ask I nod and place a kiss to her cheek and grab the two big bags after putting my backpack on properly. "Be careful baby" she chuckles and I stumble a little bit make it out of the room and down the stairs.

I place these next to the door as Lottie walks in "wow a big helper I see" she says making me nod and giggle "How bout you place your friends and backpack in the back seat well I put our bags in the trunk okay sweet girl?" she says, I nod and quickly follow her to the car and put Blossom and Clover into the seat next to mine and buckle them up.

They are my friends they need to be safe, I set my bag on my seat before turning around. "We leave now?" I ask, she chuckles and puts a couple things in to the trunk. "We need to wait for Emi silly" she says making me pout "soon baby" she says I nod as allow her to take my hand and lead me back inside. "come with me baby" Lottie says making me follow her to the kitchen.

"Now I know you aren't feeling completely little but I can tell you are toddling on the edge, would you like a sippy or anything for the ride?" she ask, I blush as I look down at my fingers "how you tell?" I ask making her chuckle. "I can just tell little love, now would you?" she ask. I move to wiggle my way into her arms as I hear her chuckle and wrap her arms around me.

"Can I pick one?" I ask, "Of course baby" she says leading me to the one cardboard that holds all my stuff for when I slip. I let her open it before peaking me head up and pointing to my pink lady bug one, "You want that one baby?" she asked grabbing it down "es please!" my voice mumble against her shoulder.

"Water or juice baby?" she asked, "Juice please" I say as she nods. "Can you sit at the counter well I fill it up" she says, I whine slightly before moving away from her and taking a seat. How does she know I feel little, I have been all morning but haven't allowed myself to slip fully cause they weren't home. "here sweet girl" she says making me smile and grab ahold of it.

I bring it to my lips slowly, the taste of grapefruit juice hitting my throat making me squeal delightfully. "Thank you mommy!" I say making her eyes light up and press a kiss to my head "Welcome baby" she says. "Everything ready?" mama ask coming down that stairs, her eyes meeting mine a big smile on her lips.

"Yummy juice, mi amor?" she ask making me giggle and nod, "nummy, we go now?" I ask pointing at the door making them both chuckle. "Yes let's get on the road" she says smoothing my hair back before helping me off the chair. "mommy up" I ask turning to look up at her, she smiles before gently lifting me up making me relax in her arms as she brings me to the car and sets me in the back.

"Buckle up with your frogs baby" she says making me nod, I quickly get in and looking in my bag before looking at mama "mama! my bunny" I say making her look back "It's not in your bag baby?" she asked making me shake my head "nuh please need her also" I say making mama nod before she steps back out of the car.

"Mommy how long til we get to camping?" I ask as she looks back at me. "About an hour and half drive sweet girl, you packed some stuff to keep you busy and I have my ipad with some movies if you'd like" she says making me nod "barbie mommy?" I ask she smirks "yes baby all the barbie movies" she says chuckling. I watch as she scrolls on her phone looking at what seems to be a map.

"here, cariño" mama say making me tilt my head "carino?" I ask making mama chuckle "it means hunny" she says making me smile "thanks mama" I say holding my bunny to my chest. Mama starts the drive as her and mommy talk about the trip softly as I stare out the window watching all the tree pass. I giggle as I make up a story of a bunch of wolf's racing us in the woods.

At the camp site 

"mama look ducky's!" I squeal pointing at the water as her and mommy finish setting up the tent. "I see baby, we can go feed them some bread later after dinner if you like" she mutters as she throws something in the tent. "Charlotte I don't know how I let you talk me into camping being our get away" mama groans making me look at them.

Mommy laughs as she hugs mama "cause I knew Raelynn would love it, so turn your frown upside down for your wife and little one" she smirks pecking mama's lips before coming over to me. "mommy ducky's now?" I ask making her chuckle. "No baby, let's make dinner first and then we can do a little trip down to the lake yeah?" she says.

I pout as I turn back towards the ducks as they waddle around, "Baby do you want a hamburger or hot dog?" mommy ask, "hamburger pease" I mumble, "mama?" I ask as she comes out of the tent "yes cariño?" she says "you put my friends on my sleeping bag?" I ask making her smile and nod.

I nod before turning back towards the ducks once again, I peak my head at mommy and mama seeing them both over the grill talking. I quietly stand up and walk towards the lake, I giggle seeing the ducks head snap toward me. "Hewo wittle ducks" I say as I get down on my knee right next to the water in a muddy puddle. 

The ducks quack making me giggle more as I reach out to touch it "Raelynn!" I hear mama shout making my head snap towards her and mommy coming towards me with a disappointed and worried look on their faces. "what made you think you could just wander away like that little girl" mama says pulling me to my feet as she notices my pants.

"Dios mío!"(my goodness)" mama mutters rolling her eyes "You cannot just go off by yourself baby" she says making me shrink and a pout comes to my lips "I wanted to see the ducky's mama" I whine, she sends me a look which makes me pout more "you could've gotten hurt or lost going off by yourself Raelynn you scared us" she scolds.

Tears fill my eyes as I look between them both "I-I'm sorry, nuh be mad. I be good sorry I bad pease no be mad" I cry as I slam my body into mamas. Mama sighs as she untucks me from her waist and crouches down "baby you are not bad, you are my good girl" she says tucking a stand of hair behind my ear. 

"What did mommy and I say about the ducks cariño?" mama ask, I sniffle as I wipe my eyes "go see ducks after dinner" I say making her nod "and what did you do?" she ask. "went see them even though mama and mommy told me wait" I say. "but just wanted to say hi a-and could still see the site" I say.

"Baby I looked up and you were gone not seeing you scared me, wherever you go you need to let us know especially in a place we don't know" she says making me nod "sorry mama, sorry mommy" I say, "it's okay baby, thank you for apologizing. Now let's go eat dinner and then after if you are a good girl we can feed the ducks okay?" she says making me smile.

"can still feed ducks even though I bad?" I ask, mamas smile falls slightly as she looks at me "Rae baby you are not bad, you just made a not good choice but next time you'll listen to mommy and mama right?" she ask, I nod frantically "es mama I listen" I say making her smile "good girl, come on let's go eat and then get you changed" she says looking down at my muddy jeans.

"You're cleaning those Charlotte" mama says making mommy groan, I giggle and mommy looks at me "what are you laughing at squirt your totally helping me clean those" she says tickling my side as I squeal "nuh mama told you do it mommy!" I say making mama laugh as mommy puts her hand to her heart. 

"You dirtied them you little mud princess" she says making me giggle harder "you will be cleaning them yourself Charlotte leave my baby alone" mama says as she places me in her lap at the picnic table, I giggle and lean against her as mommy sets two plates in front of us. "she's our baby for the record and fine" she grumbles grabbing her own plate.

"mama juice?" I ask tilting my head back "you had juice earlier baby, water" she says making me sigh but nod as mommy dumps cold water into a new sippy. I smile and take it before chugging some down and going back to my food. We finish dinner quickly as mommy throws our plates away before tossing the garbage into a locked box.

"why lock it mommy?" I ask, "so bears and other animals can't get to it baby" she says, my eyes widen as I look around "bears gonna come here?" I ask, mama glares at mommy making mommy shuffle on her feet "no mi amor, no bears are gonna come here you are safe" she says making me nod.

"ducky's now? give them bread?" I ask, mama chuckle and nods before getting up and grabbing two pieces of bread, "come on little love" mommy says crouching down, I giggle and get on her back as she brings me down to the lake again. Mommy sets me down as mama pulls a piece of bread off and hands it to me.

I giggle and throw it at the ducks watching them all scramble to it, "mama more pease" I say holding out my hand "good manors baby" she says placing a kiss on my head before handing me more pieces. I giggle and throw them in different directions watching all the different ducks run after them.

I run out of bread turning toward mama with a small pout "no pouting baby, we may feed them again tomorrow" she says holding out her hand. I huff but grab her hand and let her lead me back to the site. "How about we go get change in pajamas and then we can come back out to mommy's surprise for us yeah?" mama says.

I nod as mama makes me take off my messy pants before stepping in the tent. I giggle feeling the cold breeze on my legs. "Here baby, warm pjs" mama says holding up a pair for me "thank you mama" I say wiggling out of my shirt "mama help" I ask as my shirt sticks over my head, mama chuckles and grabs ahold of it and slips it off my fully.

She quickly gets me dressed in the warm pajamas and warm socks before slipping outside slippers on me before getting herself dressed in something similar. "Okay ready to go see what mommy has set up for us?" she ask making me nod. I hold her hand tightly as I hold onto a small blanket with my other. 

Mommy has three chairs sat round the fire with marshmellows roasting making me squeal and run over to her. "s'mores?" I ask excitedly "oh yeah! as many s'more's at you want squirt" she says making me giggle. "lap?" I ask pointing to mommy. She pulls me to sit in her lap my back against her chest as she lets me help her roast the marshmallows.

"Here Char let me do it" mama says taking the cooked marshmallows away from us, I whine as I reach for it "mamas just making the s'more for you baby" mommy says rubbing my arm. "kay" I say leaning more into her. I wince my shoulder has a pain shoot through it "you okay sweet girl?" mommy ask making me shake my head.

"pain" I mumble as mommy nods as looks at mama "we'll give you medicine before bed baby" mama says, I nod as I wait patiently for my treat. "Okay here you go little one" mama says making me squeal forgetting the pain as I grab the cracker filled treat. I quickly bite into it, mommy and mama laughing making me turn my head toward them.

"why laughing at me" I mumble with my mouth full "no talking with your mouth full" mama scolds making me huff as I take another bite. "how did you manage to get the marshmallow on your nose" mama says as she takes a picture of mommy and I. I smile brightly as I hold up my s'more. 

"You're adorable" mommy says squeezing me tighter making me giggle "you adorabwe mommy" I say making her laugh and tickle my side. "no more tickwes!" I shout squirming on her lap. "only if I get a kiss, that's the only way the tickle monster will leave" mommy says laughing evilly. 

I squeal as I peck mommy's cheek making her fingers stop dancing on my tummy. "Okay he's gone for now" she says wrapping her arms around me. I sigh as I lean into her, watching the fire burn as my eyes flutter shut. I've haven't been this happy in long time, glad get to spend my time with mommy and mama.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

4th day of camping

I rub my eyes seeing mommy out of the bed, I giggle seeing mama still sleeping beside me wrapped up in her own sleeping bag. I giggle as I peck her head grabbing my bunny and wiggling off the bed. My feet hit the ground as I try to find my slippers before stepping outside.

"Hi sweet girl, how did you sleep?" mommy ask looking up at me from her chair. "Good mommy" I mumble moving to get to her lap, she chuckles and sets her book down and pulls me into her lap. "how old are you feeling today baby?" she ask, I giggle "I 5 mommy" I say proudly holding up my hand.

She laughs and grabs my hand to kiss it before setting it in my lap "my big girl today I see, how about you help me with breakfast before mama gets up?" she asked making me nod frantically. I get off her lap setting my bunny on her chair. Mommy lets me crack eggs and put toast down as she flips them on the grill thing.

"What time everyone get here mommy?" I ask looking up at her, "Around noon baby" she says making me nod, I can't wait to see Cora and Ember and especially Mel and she's bringing Leilani. "Baby can you go wake mama up for me well I plate the food?" she ask, "kay mommy" I mumble as I run back to the tent seeing mama still cuddled into her sleeping bag.

I kick my slippers off jumping on mama "MAMA" I shout making her eyes snap open and she shoots right up, shoving me back in alarm. "Mierda!(shit!)" mama yelps, her hand flies to her chest as her breath quickens. I pout as I stand up rubbing my butt from the ground "mama" I whimper. "oh baby," she murmurs into my hair as she picks me up.

"You can't scare mama like that, coraźon(my heart). Jumping on me when i'm sleeping, it could have hurt me or hurt you worse than just falling on your little bottom and I don't want that" she says as I sniffle against her, peeking up at her face. She strokes my cheek with her thumb, "If you want to want to wake mama up, gently shake my shoulder or call my name. No more jumping" she says.

"Do you understand, coraźon(my heart)?" she says, her voice soft but firm. I nod quickly, curling closer to her. "Good girl. Mama's not mad, just worried. You scared me baby, I don't want to ever hurt you" she says before placing a kiss on my forehead. I cuddle closer to her "kay mama, I wake you gently" I say as she smiles.

"Mommy made us food" I say as she chuckles and slips on a hoodie, "let's go eat, before she has everything to herself" she says making me giggle and we both quickly make our way out of the tent,"what took you guys so long?" Mommy asked as she sets another plate down on the picnic table. "scared mama" I mumble as mama rubs my back.

"our little one, thought it was a good idea to jump on me to wake me up" mama explains as we take our seats at the table. "baby" mommy scolds making me huff, "mama already talked to me" I mumble as mommy narrows her eyes at me "No need for the attitude missy" she says sternly making me huff and roll my eyes.

"Raelynn don't roll your eyes at me" mommy says making me huff again and nibble on the bacon. "Baby, what's with the sudden attitude" mama ask after sipping on her coffee. "you already told me off mama, mommy nuh need get me in trouble for the same thing" I mutter as I finish my food quickly.

"Mommy was just making sure you knew not to jump, do not give her attitude" mama says making me roll my eyes again as I hold my bunny close to me. "sorry" I mumble as I look over to the lake "can I go say hi to the ducky's pease?" I ask looking between them, I watch them look at each other "go ahead but stay where we can see you please" mommy says making me smile and get out of my chair.

I wander down to the lake, throwing the little pieces of bread I brought with me. "Hi wittle guy" I mumble as I plop down on the grass. A little duckling is nibbling on a piece I thrown him when all the bigger ducks are moving to be in the water. I hold my bunny close to me as I watch him eat "is the bread yummy mister duck? I never weally liked bread" I say to him.

He looks up at him, the bread piece gone making me giggle, "here go" I say giving him a slightly bigger piece. He pecks at it before picking it up making me giggle, my head whips toward the campsite as three cars pull in. "They here!!" I squeal standing up running over to the car. "Sissy! Sissy!" I shout as i stand outside of Mel's car.

Mel is driving as Leilani sits in the passenger side, behind their car is Leo, Luna, Oakley and Ember together in one car and behind them Is Ava, Cora and Selena. Mel steps out and pulls me into her chest "sunshine, how are you doing? how's you shoulder and such?" she ask pulling my shirt slightly to look. I whine and smack her hand away.

"I fine, nuh touch" I say as mama comes up behind me grabbing my hand softly "No hitting baby" she says gently as she kisses my head. "The blisters are almost gone now but she still has pain during the evening mostly" she says as Melanie nods her head. "Leilani, how are you sweetheart? hows Mel? she treating you well?" Mommy ask as she pulls her into a hug.

I grow bored as I wiggle out of mommy's embrace, "EMBER! CORA!" I shout as we all giggle and hug "missed you both" I say as we pull away, "missed you too Rae" Ember says softly, as she holds her own stuffed animal close to her "mommy says we can have a sleepover in our tent tonight" she says as she looks back at Oakley.

"Really? I haven't had a sleepover" I say making their eyes widen, "that changes tonight" Cora says pulling my arm towards Mama and mommy. "Aunties, can we sleep with Ember and Oakley tonight for sleepover" Cora ask, "Little girl, what have I told you about interrupting conversations" Selena says coming up to us.

"Hi sweethearts" Selena says to me as she presses a kiss to my head and Ember's, I giggle as Cora pouts "why you nice to them but I get scolded?" she huffs as Selena raises her eyebrow "well seeming as they are being sweethearts and your being a little brat they don't need to be scolded" Selena says sharply making Cora huff and stomp her foot. "If you wanna have any fun, I suggest you stop Cora Lynn" she says making Cora freeze.

I watch between them with wide eyes as Cora dramatically sighs and leans into her, "sorry mommy, I go play now?" she says as Selena rolls her eyes and places a kiss on Cora's head. "Can I show them the duckies mama?" I ask looking up at her, "coraźon(my heart) let them settle first. Also go say hi to everyone else first then you can" she says making me huff and nod.

"Heno Auntie Ava" I say as she steps out of the car, her smile beams as she kisses my head. "Hi sweetheart, how's your shoulder?" she ask, I smile "is okay, I play with cora?" I ask causing her to chuckle. "Go say hi to Leo and Luna and then i'm sure your mommies will let you play." she says making me nod and rush to the other car.

"Uncle Leo, Auntie Luna, heno" I say climbing into the car, they laugh loudly as they pull apart. "chu guys kissin? I tell mama" I say going to get out of the car as they laugh and hurry to follow me. "Mama dey kissin" I say pointing to them as Mommy snickers with Auntie Ava. "Keep it clean in front of my girl please" mama says brushing the hair out of my face.

"es keep clean infront me" I mutter as I bring my thumb up to my mouth, everyone laughs causing me to furrow my eyebrows. "Omg Emilia, you made a mini you" Uncle Leo says causing mama to glare at him and the others to laugh. "Mama can I show duckies now?" I ask, she sighs and nods "Yes but when we call you, all three of you come back understood?" she says looking between us.

"es Auntie Emi" Ember says as Cora salutes her. I giggle and hand mama my bunny as I grab each one of their hands and pull them to the ducks. "Look my wittle dude still here!" I say pointing to the smallest duck from earlier "I fed hims bread" I say as the girls squat down next to me and I plop onto the grass. "You're gonna get your booty dirty Rae" Ember says.

I giggle and shrug, "play clothes it otay" I say as Cora plops down right next to me. "yeah Ember it otay sit" she says as Ember hesitates for a second before sitting down next to us. "can we swim in there?" Cora ask pointing at the water "mama says nuh suppose go in water without her or mommy" I say pulling at the grass, "aww come on we just put our feet in they won't know" Cora says.

I bite my lip as I watch her take her shoes and socks off, Ember following right behind. "Come on Rae, just your feet" Cora says holding out her hand, "kay" I say standing up and pulling my shoes and socks off before grabbing her hand, she pulls me into the water making me giggle "is cold cora" I say as she giggles and bends over and splashes me, I squeal and turn to hide behind Ember.

"Hey nuh splashing!" Ember squeals as we kick our feet at eachother, "RAELYNN ANONG" mama voice bounces through the air as all three of our eyes snap towards our caregivers. Mama and mommy are coming down first, with angry faces and Auntie Selena and Auntie Ava look madder. Along with Auntie Oakley looking disappointed and scared at Ember.

"Cora Lynn what were you thinking" Auntie Selena says grabbing ahold of Cora's risk firmly but not rough before pulling her out of the water. Auntie Oakley does the same before mommy picks me up and sets me on the grass, I whimper as I look down. "What were you girls thinking?? you know you are not allowed in water with us" Auntie Ava says.

Cora tears up as Ember clings to her mommy. "S-sorry mommy, sorry mama I just wanted get in water. I told them it be kay to just put our feet in" Cora says looking down, Selena's face gets redder as she lands three slaps on Cora's butt making my eyes widen. Cora yelps and tries to cover her butt, "Nuh uh little girl, you know better and you convinced your friends to go along with you" Auntie Selena says picking Cora up and excusing them.

"M-mama" I whimper looking up at her, her eyes narrow at me "You didn't have enough trouble with your attitude this morning, so you thought you'd push your luck?" mama says making me whine as I shake my head, "You know better then that little girl, you know you are suppose to have mommy or I with you if you want to be in the water" she says crossing her arms.

"Go" she says pointing to the tent, I whine and shake my head, "NOW" she raises her voice making my eyes widen as I run past her to our tent. Tears spill from my eyes as I go to the corner of the tent and stand there. Nuh hit me if I stand here and be good girl now, I think as more tears escape my eyes.

"Baby, why are you in the corner. Come here please" mama says as she sits on the edge of the bed. "Mama yelled" I whimper as I push myself further into the corner. "Baby mama is sorry for raising her voice. Can you please come here" she says as I hesitatingly turn around and walk to be in front of her. "Look at me please" she says, I whine and lift my head up to meet her eyes.

"Why aren't you allowed in the water without us" she says, "cause I could get hurt and go to far and not be able reach the ground" I mumble as mama nods her head "Mama and Mommy want to keep you safe baby, that means following the rules, understood?" she says, I huff "Lose the huffing little girl" she says sternly making me roll my eyes.

"You are pushing your luck, go to the corner and stand for ten more minutes. Think about your actions and mama will call you out when you are done" she says pointing to the corner, I look at the corner then mama with big eyes "mama stay?" I ask as her serious face breaks a little and she gives me a small smile, "mama will be right here, go on baby" she says making me nod and turn and go back to the corner.

I stand for what feels like a million years as I start to shift on my feet. "Come here baby" mama says making me turn on my heels quickly and jump onto her lap and hold onto her shirt "s-sorry mama, I nuh go in water without you again" I sniffle as I tuck my face into her neck. "Good girl, mama is proud of you for apologizing" she says kissing my head.

"No need for tears baby, mamas not mad she was just worried" she says, "c-can I still have my sleepover?" I ask looking up at her, "Of course after dinner you and the girls will sleep with Auntie Oakley" she says making me smile as she wipes my face with a baby wipe. "Mama" I whine as she raises her eyebrow and I shush just as quickly.

"Good girl" she says with a small chuckle before gently picking me up, "let's go find mommy yeah? see what her and Uncle Leo making for dinner" she says making me nod and cling to her tightly as she carries me out of the tent. Mommy and Uncle Leo are in front of the grill cooking, Auntie Luna, Auntie Oakley and Ember are sitting at the table talking.

"Where Cora" I ask, she chuckles "Her mommies are handling her, mind your business little girl" she says making me giggle as she tickles my side. Melanie and Leilani are cuddle on a chair making me giggle "Mel nd Lani kissing in twee" I shout happily as Melanie glares over at me. Mama sets me down as Mel pats Leilani's butt for her to go over to the table. I squeal as Mel runs after me, "get way from me you big gremlin" I shout as I run behind a tree.

"Get back here squirt" she laughs as she rounds the tree, "nuh way!" I shout as everyone laughs at us, "you can't get me, mama nd mommy protect me sissy you by yourself" I say sticking my tongue out, "oh really? Luna get her" Mel says making me squeak as someone picks me up, "Auntie Luna! chu suppose be on my side" I pout as she sets me in her hip.

"oh really, why?" she says brushing the hair out of my face, "cause am cute duh" I say as she tickles me, making me squeal loudly before Mel takes me from her arms "Nuh! mama save me" I squeal as Mel attacks my face with kisses and tickles my stomach. "Oh the poor baby" mama smirks, making me huff as Mel finally stops torturing me.

"Okay let her breathe Mel" mommy says laughing as Mel sits down with me on her lap, Leilani looks at us. Her lips forming into a pout causing me to giggle "sissy your Leilani want chu" I say causing her to chuckle and pat my leg, I hop off pushing Lani toward Mel before going to the grill, "I help?" I ask looking at mommy and Uncle Leo.

"Sure thing tiny, help me flip this guy" he says handing me a thing and holding my hand to flip a burger. I giggle, "Leo, if you let her get burned you will be sleeping with the ducks" Luna warns causing everyone to laugh as he pouts. "Okay enough helping, go find your mama" he says making me pout but nod. I kiss mommy's cheek before plopping down on mamas lap.

She hands me, my bunny and I hug it tightly to my chest. "bumblebee, do you want more juice?" Auntie Oakley ask Ember who nods, "how bout you little bug, you want juice?" she ask making me nod, "es pease auntie" I say as she smiles and fills three sippy cups. After a while Auntie Selena, Auntie Ava and Cora join us. Cora's eyes are red and she look uncomfortable when she sits.

Auntie Oakley hands Cora a sippy who thanks her quietly, "cora okay?" I ask, Auntie Selena chuckles "she's okay sweetheart, just a little trouble maker" She says tickling Cora's side who pushes her mommy's hand away and giggles. "we still have seepover?" I ask as Cora looks up at Auntie Selena.

"Yes mi amor, you'll still have your sleep over" Auntie Selena says kissing Cora's nose making her smile. "Dinner first then you girls can change into your pajamas and go play in the tent" Mama says making us all nod. "Leilani join too?" I ask making the girls eyes snap open, "really? I can?" she ask as Melanie smiles, "es we want you too" I say as mama runs her fingers through my hair with a big smile.

"can I?" she ask looking up at Melanie who smiles "of course, little one" she says saying Lani to blush and snuggle back into her. They serve dinner which is just burgers and hot dogs and mac and cheese, mommy surprised the littles with it making us all squeal happily. "nuggies tomorrow?" I ask causing everyone to laugh.

"Nuggies when we get home baby" mama says as she bring me into our tent and wipes me down and helps me slip on my warm pajamas. "can bring dem all?" I ask, holding all three of my stuffies. Mama chuckles as Mommy laughs "do you need all of them Rae?" mommy ask making me huff "es mommy they can't seep without me" I say seriously causing them to giggle.

"Mommy is gonna bring you to their tent, Auntie Oakley and Mel are gonna sleep there too. You'll be okay to sleep without us baby?" mama ask as she holds me closer to her. "es but mama and mommy right here if I need them?" I ask, "Yes baby, mommy and I are just gonna be right here. Just tell sissy or Auntie you need  us okay?" she says with a soft sigh.

"mama sad?" I ask, mama smiles softly "mamas not sad, just not use to sleeping without my little lady bug" she says causing me to smile and wrap my arms around her. "We snuggle lots tomorrow mama" I say causing her to smile and kiss my cheek. "Yes lots of snuggle with my baby tomorrow, go along now. I'll see you in the morning" Mama says kissing my head as I grab mommy's hand.

"I love you mama" I say loudly before exiting the tent, mommy chuckles as she brings me to the tent behind ours. "I love you sweet girl, be good and tell them if you need us okay?" mommy says making me nod "got it mommy, I love you lots" I say kissing her cheek before running into the tent, "Cora! Ember! Lani!" I squeal as all three girls look at me.

"Come on Rae, we pwaying monopoly" Cora says holding out a piece for me, I giggle and put my piece on the go, we play for a while. I lose badly but giggle lots, "scary stories?" Cora ask, Lani squeaks and shuffles to Sissy's lap as Ember climbs into Aunties. I wiggle closer to Cora, holding my three stuffed friends as Cora and I cuddle into eachother. "I'll start" Cora says as my eyes flutter close.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Come on baby, why don't you go shower and change? Lottie and I have a surprise for you after" Emi says making my furrow my eyebrows and look at her. We had just gotten back from our camping trip. "Don't you guys want help bringing stuff in?" I ask. She smiles and kisses my temple before patting my butt.

"No go get showered and comfy and then sit on our bed and wait okay?" she says making my nod before kicking off my shoes and going upstairs to their room. I strip my clothes off before turning the shower on. "finally" I whisper as the hot water runs over my body. I real shower after camping definitely needed.

I stay in longer than usual, washing myself twice and scrubbing my scalp. Finally I step out drying myself off seeing a fresh pair of cozy pajamas and panties waiting for me. I get dressed before drying my hair more and going to flop down on the bed seeing my bunny and frogs waiting for me. "Hi guys" I say to them giggling as I pull them closer to me.

I start talking to them about our plans for the evening before turning my head hearing Emi and Lottie walk in. "Hi baby, you look all cozy" Emi says smiling and placing a kiss on my forehead. "We're gonna shower quickly and then we wanna show you something" she says making me nod and roll back over to finish my conversation. After about twenty minutes they remerge into the bedroom in pajamas and wet hair.

"Sweet girl, Emi and I have something to show you. We had someone do this for us well we were away so we could surprise you" Lottie says, "what is it?" I ask sitting up and bouncing on the bed. They chuckle "you trust us?" she ask, I nod "Of course" I say, "Okay stand up and close your eyes we are going to lead you somewhere" she says. I furrow my eyebrows but stand up and in front of Lottie she places a soft kiss on my lips.

I smile and close my eyes as I feel Emi come up behind me. They both take one of my hands leading me out of the room. We walk a little down the hall before I hear another door open, "on the count of three open your eyes baby" Emi says, I nod as they start counting together "Three" they say making my eyes snap open. My eyes widen in awe as I stare at the room

"Y-you did this for me?" I ask, the room that was once empty and held unopened toys and such, had been painted pink with a checkered pink accent wall. A big bed with soft pink comforter and a barbie light above it. I squeal as I look around the room. There's barbie pictures of all the movies hanging up above the dresser. I turn to the other corner squealing loudly and jumping up and down.

"THATS SO MUCH BARBIES AND THE DREAM HOUSE AND CLOSET" I squeal running up to it and grabbing some of the dolls. "Emi, Lottie look they barbie's" I say holding some and running back to them "I see that baby, do you like them?" Emi ask, I nod frantically "I love it!! thank you so much" I squeal throwing myself in her arms.

"Of course baby" Emi murmurs against my hair. "You guys didn't have to do this" I say as I pull away and she kisses me. "We wanted to sweet girl" Lottie says making me smile. "How'd you do it? where you get all the barbies that are on the shelf?" I ask, Lottie chuckles "Mel actually went shopping with our friend that we hired and picked out most of them" Lottie says.

"Really? I need thank her" I say, they laugh as I go back to the barbie toy section of the room. "can I play with them now?" I ask, "Well baby, Charlotte and I wanted to talk to you about something kinda big first" Emi says making me look back at them. "What about?" I ask nervously. "Come sit on the bed with us" Emi says patting the spot next to her.

I move slowly before sitting between them, "Lottie and I have been thinking a lot, and we got this room done as soon as could after your burns and such" Emi says, "Yes I love the room thank you" I say smiling again, "I'm glad baby" she says as I watch her run her hand through her hair nervously. "What's wrong? why are you both acting weird" I say looking between them.

Emi look at Lottie before they both look back at me, "Lottie and I were wondering, if you'd like to move in with us" Emi says, my stomach drops. My ears ring slightly as the memories of my ex flash through my head before I can stop them. Tears fill my eyes as I get off the bed quickly. "I- I don't know, I need to go" I say quickly.

"What? baby calm down please what do you mean you need to go?" Emi says tears starting in her own eyes making more tears fall down my face. I look between their faces, confusion and hurt written across them making me sob harder. "I- I need to be alone please go" I cry harder as Emi lets her own tears fall looking between me and Lottie.

Lottie wraps her arms around her wife leading her out of the room, before shutting the door behind them. I slam down on the floor my sobs shaking my body.

Flashback

"Move in with me Raelynn" Eva says making me tense but hold the smile on my face, her eyes shine brightly as she holds my hands "Of course" I say smiling as she pulls me into a tight embrace.

A week later 

"You've been here a week and you can't pick up after yourself?" Eva says looking at the dishes in the sink as I clean the counter. "I was just about to do those in a moment Eva" I say softly, "Don't talk back to me" she says coming closer to me as she grips my arm.

"Eva stop, i'll clean the dishes in a moment" I say trying to pull away from her hold. Tears fill my eyes as her grip tightens "Don't cry, it's pathetic" she says, her nails dig into my skin as I try to pull away again. "You make me do this" she says digging her nails in deeper.

"Please i'm sorry" I beg, "Eva stop your hurting me please" I cry, she smiles as I look down at my arm, nail marks and little amount of blood drips down my skin.

End of the flashback 

"Raelynn!" Emi's voice sounds distant as I feel the pain in my arms snapping me out of the flashback. My chest hurts as the room spins, and I close my eyes "Baby stop that please" Emi says making my eyes snap back open seeing Lottie and her in front of me tears in their eyes, they looks scared. I look down at my arms, I must've scratched them.

There's marks and scratches. "she was here, she is here" I sob seeing my arms covered in scratches, "please don't hurt me" I choke out as I scratch at my arms again. "sweet girl no one is here, it's just us. You're safe" Lottie says softly as she kneels in front of me. My breathing picks up as I cry harder.

"get way nuh touch me pwease" I sob as I scramble back to my feet running further from them. "Baby" Emi says taking small steps towards me "Get away!" I scream covering my ears as I rock back and forth. "wan Mel get mel" I cry making them look at eachother. Emi glances and Lottie, she looks heartbroken before pulling her phone out of her pajamas pocket.

I cry harder as she steps out of them room, I'm hurting them. I fall to the ground curling into myself as the sobs keep coming. I don't pay attention to anything around until I hear "Raelynn" making my head snap up and see Mel standing there, concern and anger in her eyes. "Hi sunshine, what happened" she says softly moving slowly towards me.

I whimper as I reach my arms out to her, she looks sadly over to Emi and Lottie before taking me into her arms and I cling to her. "wan sissy" I cry hiding my face into her neck as she holds me close. "Sissy's here Rae, but you need tell me what happened" she says softly. "talk alone" I say, she nods as she looks at my girlfriends sadly. "I'll call you guys back in after we talk" she says.

Lottie pulls Emi close to her leading her out of the room as Mel takes a seat on the bed with me in her lap. "Sunshine, what happened. They were so excited to show you this room tonight" she say as she moves me to face her and brushes the hair out of my face. "T-they asked me move in sissy" I say softly, "I know they talked to me before they did, is that what upset you?" she ask.

"f-flashback" I whimper, "oh Rae, Emilia and Charlotte are not her. You are safe with them" she says, "B-but Eva was safe and then she asked me to move in and everything went wrong" I cry, "oh baby" she says gently lifting me up again and walking us around the room as bounces me. "Rae they love you, that's not gonna change" she says.

"I hurt them" I cry clinging to her, "sunshine they are just confused and upset and they are worried about you" she says, "what if they don't want me anymore now" I say sadly, "they want you always Rae, they talk about you like you're their whole world" she says. "Do you want to live with them?" she ask, I bite me lip and look up her.

"y-yes but what if they start to realize i'm too much and they don't want me anymore?" I ask as the tears start falling again, Mel squats in front of the bed. "Raelynn, those two woman love you. They want every part of you and I've seen them make that clear" she says gently but firmly. "I want to live with them" I say softly, "good you'll tell them that, now what happened to your arms?" she ask as she gently sets me on the bed.

"Flashback, E-eva would dig her nails into my arms when I didn't do something right a-and i guess the dug my nails to deep or scratch them when I was in the flashback" I mumble, "can I clean them?" she ask, "mama?" I ask looking up at her. Her eyes soften as she picks me up, "Emilia, she wants you to clean her arms" Mel says as she passes me to her. 

"After you clean them meet Lottie and I in the family room, we are all gonna have chat" Mel says and mama nods and carry's me to their bathroom. In silence she sets me on the counter before grabbing her doctor bag. "m-mama" I say softly, she looks at me her eyes soften as she sets her bag down next to me.

"Yes coraźon" she says, "you hate me?" I ask, tears once again filling my eyes. "Never baby, mama was just scared and confused on what happened" she says brushing my hair out of my face. "I love you baby, I love you so much and that is not going to change. I want you happy" she says softly.

I stare in her eyes, they're red and her face has tears streaks. "I made mama cry, I sorry" I say throwing myself in her arms. "oh baby, it's okay mamas okay" she says holding me close to her. "i sorry mama didn't mean hurt you didn't want you to cry" I sob, "baby it's okay mama was just confused" she says trying to comfort me. "Mad at me?"  I ask.

"Never baby" she says, "I love you and I'm just glad you're okay, let mama clean your arms and then we'll go talk with mommy and sissy okay?" she says, I nod letting her set me down before grabbing some cleaning wipes and running them on my arms. I whimper at the cold and sting of the cleaning. "H-hurt mama" I say, she looks at me sadly "I know baby" she says before adding some cream.

She wraps both arms quickly before pulling me into her arms, "you want your bunny before we go talk baby?" she ask, I nod as she leans down on the bed and grabs it. I hold it tight to me as she goes to the family room, mommy and sissy are there hugging before pulling away and we sit next to mommy.

"All better now?" sissy ask making me nod. "Okay Rae, I want you to tell your mommy and mama your fear and what you want, can you do that please?" she ask, I tense and look at her when she's gives me a pointed look. I nod before crawling out of mamas lap to sit across from them. 

"I-i'm sorry for freaking out" I stutter out looking between them, "I got scared c-cause Eva was so nice until she asked me to moved in. She was mean and abusive and when you asked me to move in I had a flashback to when she first started showing me her true colors" I say, "I want to live with you guys, I just got scared and i'm sorry" I say.

"It's okay sweet girl, you don't have to apologize. We're sorry we caused you to have flashback" Lottie says, "not don't apologize it's not your guys fault, it's that's stupid Bitch Eva's" I say, causing all three their eyes widen and look down at me with a stern look. "u-uhm I mean stupid meanie" I say, "you want to live with us baby? you're sure?" she asked.

I nod, "I want to please" I say making them smile, "can go back to your lap now?" I ask looking at mama, she chuckles and holds open her arms as I quickly crawl into them. "Thank you for coming Mel" mommy says as sissy nods "of course, for her i'll always come. Please just be gentle with her" she says as she rubs my head before squatting down.

"Are you okay if I head out now sunshine? you got your mommies to keep you safe" she say, I smile and nod leaning forward to hug her tightly. "love you sissy, thank you" I say, "I love you too sunshine, call me or have mommies call me if you need me okay? i'll come" she says, I smile and nod again before she hugs mommy and mama before excusing herself.

"Do I have sleep in my room when I move in?" I ask looking over to Lottie. "No sweet girl, that room is mostly if you need space when your are big or play when your little or nap" she says, I nod "okay good cause still wanna sleep with you and mama" I say making her smile "we want you to sleep with us baby" she says.

"How about we head to bed? we can talk more about everything tomorrow. It's been a long day" mommy says as a yawn escape my lips. "es please mommy" I say turning to tuck my head into mamas neck. "I love you mama" I whisper against her chest. "I love you baby" she says kissing my temple. "I love you mommy" I say louder so she can hear.

"I love you my beautiful girl, so much" she says placing her hand on my back to kiss my head before kissing mama. "I love you pretty" she says pulling away from mama. "I love you amor" she says.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Emi, can you grab my last suitcase pleaseee" I say pointing to the last bag in my old apartment. She rolls her eyes and grabs it before leading me out of the apartment. It was easy to move out as my roommate had someone else who wanted to take up the room. It's only been a couple days since they asked me to move in.

We got right to work with packing and now friday we are moving all my stuff so i'm officially moved in for the weekend. Emi, Lottie and I had deep conversation about Eva as well so now they know a little more and they were almost shaking with anger with the stories I told. "Come on little queen" Emi teases making me giggle as she and Lottie carry my bags to the car.

Lottie throws them into the trunk before helping me into the back seat and buckling me in, I blush as she kisses me. "Ehm" Emi says making us pull away as she smirks. "Let's go girls" she says as Lottie rolls her eyes playfully causing Emi to slap her thigh. We make it home soon after, home it's nice to be able to say that.

"Okay little queen help us brings these inside quickly please" Emi says making me huff but grab the smallest bags and bringing them inside setting them next to the stairs to bring up later. "Emi" I say, "Yes baby?" she ask wiping the sweat from her head. Her curly hair is tied back into a bun some pieces framing her face.

She looks absolutely gorgeous I almost forget what I was doing, she chuckles as she pecks me lips "lost?" she ask smirking. I huff "no, I was just admiring" I say, she laughs "anyways I was wondering If I can go back to work monday" I say looking at her, she sighs "Do you want to go back to work?" she asked. I look down, if i'm being honest I don't.

"Not really, but I need money Emi. I can't stop working" I say, "Baby, Lottie and I make more than enough money to take care of you if you don't wanna work" she says raising an eyebrow, "I don't want to use your guys money if i'm not even working." I sigh, "baby we want to spoil you, and frankly I'd be happier if you weren't working at that place anymore." she says.

"really? but what about Mel" I say sadly. "Mel will be fine baby, but you can talk to her first if you like. I know how you've been wanting to open your own coffee shop maybe you can work towards that instead of working there" she says making me smile "you remember?" I ask, she chuckles and brushes the hair out of my eyes.

"Of course I remember baby, now start bringing these to your room" she says patting my butt making me giggle and grab the bags and dragging them upstairs. I plop them near my bed before going to grab the many other bags at the end of the stairs. I start pulling things out of my boxes and bags scattering them all over my bed and floor.

Is Mel gonna be upset that i'm leaving? What if Emi and Lottie don't want me anymore and I don't have a job to help myself? What if they get annoyed? So many thoughts run through my head when a voice brings me out of my thoughts. "Baby what tornado ran through here" Emi says coming in and setting the last suitcase down. "Me" I say as I throw some more clothes out. "Let's unpack later, come have lunch with us now" she says making me jump to my feet and grab her hand.

"Let's go, i'm starvinggggg" I say making her laugh. "Char ordered food, eat up" she says, I see the mcdonald's take out bags and run to my seat. "Hurry hurry, we never get to have this" I squeal as she puts a happy meal in front of me along with a ten piece nugget and large fries.

"Extra food also! yes!" I say digging into the happy meal and pulling out the toy. "Hello kitty!!" I say showing them the toy as they both pull out their own food. I giggle as I eat some fries talking about how I want to put all my stuff animals in my room. "Sweet girl" Lottie interrupts making me look at her.

"yes?" I say softly, "Em said you are deciding if you want to go back to work?" she ask, I nod "would it be alright if I went over to Mel's and talked to her first?" I ask, they look between each other "of course darling, why don't you go text her and we will drive you?" Emi says making nod and go grab my phone from my bag.

I quickly send a message asking if she's free, I before going back to the table setting my phone on it and watching as Lottie and Emi whisper. "what are you two whispering about?" I ask slipping back into my seat. All my big thoughts from earlier lingering in my head making my chest tighten. "what we are going to do without our little menace clinging on to us" Lottie teases.

I stick my tongue out before flipping her off, Lottie's mouth open slightly as Emi raises her eyebrow. "That is not how we respond to Miss" she says coolly. I roll my eyes before looking back down to my food. "Raelynn" Emi says her voice sharp making me flinch and look up seeing them both watching me.

Emi crosses her arms as Lottie looks slightly amused and annoyed. "What?" I ask, my voice coming off more defensive than I realize. Lottie raises an eyebrow leaning back in her chair. "You know exactly what little girl. You are not being very respectful" Lottie says, I scoff nibbling on a nugget. "I was joking" I mutter.

"can't even joke now?" I scoff, "Raelynn. Watch your tone now" Emi warns, her eyes narrowing on me. I huff, crossing my arms as I lean back in my chair. "Watch your tone Mistress" I taunt, "Raelynn. You are on a thin line. Apologize" she says. "No" I say, chewing my food slowly. "Excuse me?" Emi says.

She glares at me from across the table, "Now" she says, "No, you two are so dramatic, I was JOKING" I say raising my voice, Emi's noses flares. Her jaw clenches as she slowly rises from her chair, She walks towards me towering over me. I shrink, avoiding her gaze. She grabs my chin lifting my head so my eyes are on hers.

"Keep pushing it little girl. Raise your voice at me or Miss again and you'll find out just how dramatic I can be" she says coolly. My stomach flips as a shiver runs down my spine. "Now are you going to explain this sudden attitude and disrespect?" she ask keeping her hold on my chin.

"No thanks" I say wiggling from her grasp and moving backwards, "Raelynn. Talk to us please we can't help if we don't know what's wrong" Emi says softly, "No, I don't have to. Leave me the fuck alone" I snap before my eyes widen and both of them stare at me in shock. I've never sworn at her like that, "M-mistress I'm sorry, I-" I start to spit out apologies.

"Go. Strip. Posture number five on the kneeling mat in the play room. Now." mistress says pointing her hand at the stairs, my eyes widen and I bite my lip looking to Miss. Her arms are crossed, as she shakes her head. "b-but i'm sorry" I say tears welling up in my eyes. "Color?" she ask, "Green" I say softly looking at her. "Then room now. Strip and be in your position" she says coolly.

I whine before quickly getting to my feet and going to the play room. I strip my clothes off quickly and set them on the chair along with my panties. I get down on the mat spread my legs, the cold air hitting my cunt making me shiver. I put my back straight with my hands on my thighs palms up and my head looking straight down.

I don't know how much time passed before I hear two sets off footsteps coming in the room, I don't look up I know to keep it down. I haven't been really punished by them yet not like this. I haven't really tested their patience for that but they'd taught me stuff and we played so. Why couldn't I just communicate instead of being a brat.

"No speaking unless you are spoken to" Mistress says, my eyes stay glued to the floor but I nod my head very gently. I can see mistress legs in front of me but Miss is somewhere I can't see but I can hear her moving about.  "You were being our good girl and then all the sudden you started being disrespectful" Mistress says.

"Instead of communicating with us you talked back and swore at us" she says, I bit my lips my hands shaking slightly. "Now you know I don't tolerate disrespect neither does miss" mistress says. "This is your first punishment, and for that I will let you choose" she says. "You can either stay in your position for fifteen minutes and then talk or get twenty spankings, ten from miss ten from me and then talk" she says.

I stay quiet, my head spinning as I screw my eyes shut my breath quicken "You may speak now Raelynn" she says, I hold back a whimper "S-spankings" I stutter out. I want to get out of this position and done with this punishment. "Alright, Charlotte sit down on the edge of the bed" mistress says. I hear miss move before hearing them kiss making me whine.

"No whining little girl" mistress snaps making me clamp my mouth close. "Rise and look at me" she says, I stand up on shaky legs and lift my head slightly to see her piercing look. "You will lay yourself across missus lap and she will give you ten spanks with her hand. we will give you a minute and then I will give you five with my hand and five with the paddle. Understood?" she says.

I nod, "Words." she says, "Yes Mistress" I say softly "Good. Now across her lap go on" she says, I bite my lip looking at miss who is sat on the bed, I lay myself across her thighs my top half dangling slightly as she adjust me. "You will count and thank me after each, understood?" miss says.

"Yes Miss" I say, A smack comes down, not really hard but makes me jump. "One, thank you miss" I say, two more come down each one harder than the last before she gets to the fifth and smacks me really hard "ow! miss it hurts" I whimper tears springing to my eyes. "Color" she whispers next to my ear, my heart racing as she tucks the strand of hair out of my face and behind my ear.

"G-green" I say, she hums before pulling back and landing a harder smack on my other ass cheek. "Six, thank you miss" I cry, my ass is slowly starting to feel like it's on fire and I can feel my cunt becoming wetter and wetter. Another smack and then another, I cry out wiggling in her lap as she holds me still with her other hand.

"Stay still Raelynn, you won't like what happens if you keep wiggling" Mistress says from her spot standing above us. I whimper as Miss delivers the last two really hard and tears are streaming down my face as she rubs the hot skin. "oh Mistress" miss says making my head turn but not really being able to see their faces. "My thigh has become a mess" she says.

I can hear the smirk in her voice making me pout, "oh" mistress says, I feel a hand on my ass running down and to my extremely wet cunt. I whimper as a finger run through my folds. "Getting all turned on by miss putting you in your place slut?" mistress says, a involuntary moans escapes my lips as soon as that name comes out her mouth.

"oh you liked that didn't you? a dirty little slut getting wet from being put in her place" she says huskily, I whine as I nod and my hips buck against miss thighs "tsk tsk tsk naughty girls don't get pleasure." she says standing up her hand leaving my cunt making me whine. "Up" she says.

I quickly scramble to my feet, my thighs are sticky and wet making me rub them together "Stop fidgeting slut" Mistress says making a fresh spurt of liquid drip down my thighs. "Over my lap. Now." she says, I quickly lay across her lap as soon as I'm settled she slaps my ass hard making my jolt forward. "What do you say Rae" she says.

"Thank you mistress" I whimper before she smacks me again, "Thank you mistress" she smacks me three more times making me cry out as she rubs my ass. "Charlotte, the paddle please" mistress says. I whimper as the wetness in between my legs becomes uncomfortable, the ache in my core becoming unbearable.

"P-please" I whimper, "Please what slut? I can feel you dripping onto my lap. please more or please stop?" mistress says rubbing the paddle on my ass. "m-more" I whine my face and chest flushed, I feel her lift the paddle and a second later a harsh slap is thrown on my ass. "ow-aw" I groan a half pain and half pleasure noise. "What a naughty little girl" she taunts as she rubs the paddle between my legs.

"Look at the mess you've made on the paddle" she says, but I don't turn I stare at the ground blushing. Her hang glides through my hair and grips it before pulling my face back.  "I said look at the mess you made slut" she growls, I whimper and my eyes shoot to the paddle, my wetness glistening across it.

"Clean it" she says making my eyes widen, "W-what" I stutter. "Did I speak another language? I said clean it now" she snaps, I quickly stick my tongue out cleaning up my wetness from the paddle my core aches more as she pulls it away with a smirk. "Such a good little slut" she says before rubbing the paddle on my ass again and releasing her hand on my hair after pushing my face back down.

"Color" she ask softly, my heart flutters at all the care they are showing me "Green mistress" I say, another slap comes down my ass burning with a slight tingle "thank you mistress" I say my words coming out in a shaky breath. Another slap and another making me jolt "thank you mistress. "Last one love" Mistress says.

I nod, my hands are tightly in fist as I wait for the final blow. The paddle comes down harshly across both my ass cheeks "ow!" I cry as I try to bring my hand back to smooth it. "Nuh uh baby" mistress says as she holds my hand and keeps me over her lap. "Are you alright baby?" she ask softly.

"Yes mistress, thank you" I say softly, she hums as she brings her own hand over my ass and rubs it softly. "Now. Would you like to continue and play or go to take a bath and relax and then have our talk?" she ask, I blush my eyes on the floor, "Baby, you choose what you'd like to do please" she says. "Play please" I say softly.

"Okay then we will continue with the scene" she says firmly placing another slap to my ass making me whimper as she stands me up. I'm still completely naked well they are fully dressed making me blush. "on your knees" mistress says as I sink down to the mat my head down.

"Eyes on me Raelynn" mistress says, I lift my head my eyes finding hers, "Look at the mess you made on my jeans" she says, my eyes travel down her body. I bite my lips seeing the wet spot on her thighs. "Naughty little girl, making a mess on her mistress pants" she tsk as I watch her slide her jeans off.

"pet strip" she says snapping her fingers at miss who quickly pulls off her clothes. "baby eyes on me okay? Remember your safe words okay?" mistress says making me nod. "words " she says sternly. "Yes mistress" I say softly. "on the bed pet, lie down on your back spread your legs" mistress says looking at miss.

I watch as mistress pulls the chair to the end of the bed. "up and sit facing miss" she says I quickly get up and sit, my legs squeezed together as mistress smacks my thigh. "Apart. No touching and keep your legs spread" she says, I nod quickly parting my legs my legs are glistening with my own wetness as mistress bends down pulling me into a kiss.

"Now be a good little slut and watch miss please your mistress" she says pulling away as I try to follow her lips with a pout. "Your eyes are to stay on us, do not close them and do not close your legs or touch yourself. If you close your eyes or your legs you will not get to cum tonight" she says before patting my cheek and walking towards the bed.

She crawls over missus body, placing soft kisses up it. Her lips find missus lips and they kiss passionately, Miss wraps her hand in mistresses hair pulling her closer. I whimper as I watch their hands explore each other. They pull apart, Miss smirks at me before helping mistress hover above her face. "f-fuck" I whimper the ache in my core growing stronger.

"Language little girl" mistress snaps her head towards me, I clamp my jaw shut and nod. I watch as she lowered herself on missus face. Miss quickly licks up her folds collecting her wetness before finding her clit making mistress moan and her head falls back as she holds herself up by missus stomach. "Yes pet, just like that" she moans.

I whimper, I can feel my wetness pooling underneath me, mistresses eyes find mine a smirk on her face and her eyes full of lust. I whine "please mistress, it aches" I whine my hands twitching on my thighs. "No. Keep your hands on your thighs. Do not move. Do not look away" she says her breath hitching slightly as she rocks her hips against missus face.

"Fuck, don't stop my love" mistress moans. She leans forward bringing her hand to missus cunt. Dragging her fingers in her folds before reaching her clit and making slow circles. Miss moans into mistress cunt making mistress shudder and moan. "That's a good girl, keep going" mistress moans as her own movements go faster.

"Our naughty little slut can't stop squirming pet" mistress moans as she stares at me before shoving a finger into Miss. A low groan escapes missus mouth as she works faster on mistress. "yes baby, keep going. Add a finger now" she says before missus nods and quickly puts a finger in.

"Oh" mistress moans rocking herself against the finger, she adds another finger into missus making her legs start to shake as she fucks her harder. I whine my body jerks against nothing as I desperately keeps my own legs open. "That's a good slut, keep those legs open" mistress moans. I whimper as I watch both of their body's grinds into the other's actions.

Miss pulls aways slightly "please may I come mistress" she whines, before putting her mouth right back on mistress clit and pumping two fingers in her. "Yes cum with me darling" she moans as the room quickly fills louder with their moans and grunts before their body's jerk and they slowly work down from their orgasm.

Mistress falls off missus face, pecking her lips with a smirk as miss catches her breath. "go see how wet our slut is" mistress says leaning against the headboard. Miss is quick to her feet and quickly comes to me "color lovey?" she ask softly. "g-green miss" I say softly. "Good girl" she says making me blush.

Miss finger drags down my chest, my breath catches in my throat as she trails it down my stomach and right to my cunt. She runs her fingers through my fold and finds the hole before gently inserting one finger making a small moan escape my lips. She pulls it out smirking before holding up her finger "Look mistress, look how wet our naughty slut gets from watching us fuck each other" she says.

My body and face flush in heat as I look down, "such a naughty little girl" mistress says, "bring her to me" mistress says, miss nods before grabbing my hand and leads me to the bed. "Lie on your stomach here" she says spreading her legs and patting the spot between. I whimper before lying down. My face near her cunt I can smell her arousal making me whine.

"Now be a good little slut and clean mistress up" she says making my eyes widen, I haven't been able to please her yet. I quickly put my lips to her cunt, licking up her slit as she lets out a soft moan. "Come here pet" she says as miss moves closer to mistress. My eyes watch as mistress whispers something to her before she nods and pecks her lips.

She leaves the bed and I can't see where she goes but I can hear her moving behind me. "Focus on cleaning this mess up slut" mistress says snapping me out of my thoughts as I move up to her clit and latch on I suck harshly making mistress arch her back off the headboard and moan as her fingers travel to my hair.

"good girl, keep going baby you're doing so good" she moans, I smile before moving faster my hips grinding against the bed trying to find any friction they can. Mistress eyes watch me, a smirk on her lips as I whimper when the bed does nothing for me, "such a desperate little slut huh" she mocks.

I whimper, tears in my eyes as I shake my head with my lips still around her clit. "Faster slut" she says making me lick up and down her slit, enjoying the taste of her and being between her legs. I find her clit again "fingers" she says, I quickly add two fingers. Her cunt quickly swallow them whole. it's warm and wet making me moan against her clit.

"Good girl, hard and fast" she says, I speed up her breathing quickens as she moans louder "yes! like that" she moans as she grinds into my face. I moan against her as her orgasm washes over her. Her chest is red and sweat everywhere. "Such a good slut, come here" she says pulling me to her face and into a kiss. I whimper as she holds me close to her.

Our lips and teeth clashing together as we kiss, finally pulling away from the bruising kiss mistress smiles and lets me catch my breath. "You okay baby?" she asks her eyes finding mine, I smile and nod "yes mistress" I say softly. "Good now turn around miss has something for you" she says. I nod before turning around in between her legs.

My eyes find miss, she standing at the end of the bed. My eyes travel down her body, my eyes widen as I see the decent size dildo attached to her.  "like what you see?" she smirks, I nod as I keep my eyes on the new appendage. "Be a good girl and go suck missus cock"  mistress says patting my head. "Get it all nice and ready to go in you baby" she says making me blush.

I slowly move toward the end of the bed as miss takes a seat in the chair. "put on a nice show for me my loves" mistress says from behind me. I sink to my knees again my hands finding her thighs before I lick the tip of the fake cock. I slip the tip in as miss tangles her fingers in my hair, she helps more go in and finally almost all of it fit's in my mouth.

I'm almost deep throating the fake coke as miss moans, her hands tightened in my hair making me release a muffled moan. "fuck you look so good like this kitten, you look so innocent doing this how is that possible" miss moans making me blush at the new pet name. "Enough fuck her" mistress says, the cock slips from my lips. "Lower her on it slowly" mistress says.

I stand up, miss hoist me up to hover over the strap on.  "if it gets too much say your safe word okay?"  she says "Yes miss" I whisper, the feeling of her breath against my chest makes me shudder, "ready kitten?" she says, I nod as she lowers me, the tip of the fake cock hits my cunt softly.

She moves her hips gently to run it through my slit, my hands shake as I hold onto her shoulders. "p-please" I whisper, she slips the tip past my folds. My lips part in a o shape as she lowers me almost half way. "Good girls. All the way now" mistress says, her voice a raspy breath. I can hear in her voice that she's touching herself, which makes another pool of wetness drip over the strap on.

Miss shoves me down on the rest of the toy, I moan as our faces come face to face almost. "how do you want it slut? soft and slow? hard and fast?" mistress ask, "i-i" I stutter out "good thing you don't actually get a say, you're so filled you can't even use that dumb little brain huh?" mistress says making tears come to my eyes as I moan.

"Fuck her pet. Fast get her right to the edge as fast as you can" she demands, miss keeps her grips on my hips and moves the toy inside me. I let out a moan as she helps me grind on the toy. "oh miss that feels so good" I moan as I fuck myself on the toy. "Such a greedy little slut. Fucking herself on her missus cock" Miss moans.

I move faster, my grip tighten on miss shoulders the toy hitting just the right spot inside me making my eyes roll back. "I-i'm close" I whimper as my hips move frantically, "please miss" I whine as I dig my nails into her shoulder. "Faster baby" mistress says, I move my hips as fast as I can, moans leaving my lips as miss guides my hips.

"C-can I come please mistress" I beg, "Stop" she says, whimpers leave my mouth as miss stop my movements. My hips jolt at the loss of friction. Frustrated tears fall from my eyes  "pathetic" mistress spits next to my ear. I didn't even hear her move. "pathetic little slut, can't come can she?" she taunts making more tears fall down my face.

"Please mistress please let me come, i'll be a good girl" I whimper, I try to move hips but miss keeps a firm hold on them. "Will you?" she ask, moving one finger under my chin and lifting my face up to see her eyes. "Will you be my good girl? come all over missus cock?" she coos, I whimper and nod "p-please please" I beg. She pretend to think before leaning in her lips right against mine.

"Fuck her cock until you come. And don't stop until I say you can" she says before pressing her lips to mine in a heated kiss. I moan as miss leads me to move again and I grind fast, moaning against mistress lips as she tangles her fingers in my hair and grips it tightly. Pulling me back slightly before kissing down my neck.

"ahhh!" I squeal as she sucks on my neck, I move faster the feeling in my stomach building up again and quickly. "P-please can I come mistress" I whine, "come but again don't stop until I say so" she murmurs before continuing her attack on my neck. I whimper as my orgasm washes over me I try to stop my hips but miss guided them to keep moving,

A moan leaves my lips as mistress lips wrap around my nipple, "oh!" I moan as miss makes my hips go faster again, I can hear my wetness as I fuck myself on the cock "do you hear that? such a naughty little slut fucking herself on missus cock." she says before attacking my other nipple making me throw my head back.

"that's a good girl, keep going" she says, I whine as the feeling builds up again "I-i can't it's to much" I whimper "Keep going" she says which is muffled behind my nipple, tears fall from my eyes as I move another orgasm washing over me. "I- I can't mistress please" I whimper. "shh it's okay baby no more" she says picking me up off the strap on and laying me on the bed.

"You're such a good girl for us, you did so well baby i'm so proud of you" she murmurs in my ear. My eyes are glued shut my body shaking slightly as my chest rises fast. "Deep breaths baby, that's a good girl" she says as my breathing evens out. "was it too much baby? did you like it?" she ask softly, running her fingers through my hair.

"n-not too much mistress" I say softly, warm hands wrap around me. I turn slightly seeing miss as she kisses my head "you did so well kitten" miss says, I blush and nuzzle my face into mistress neck. "Was it okay baby?" she ask, I nod "yes, fun. never have you been that mean to me it was hot" I say giggling. They chuckle as I feel a kiss on my temple and shoulder.

"How about a nice hot bath and then we can talk yeah?" she says. "yes please, carry me?" I say, she chuckles and stands up before gently hoisting me into her arms. "you're adorable, Char mi amor, can you start the big bath. We can all fit in that one" mistress says. Miss nods before pecking both our lips and walking ahead.

"you okay mistress?" I ask softly playing with the end of one of her curls, she smiles "yes baby, i'm okay. You don't have to worry about me, I want to make sure you had a fun time and it wasn't too much for your first intense punishment scene" she says, "yes I do. have to worry bout you and miss you guys need to be taken care of too" I say softly.

Mistress smiles and pecks my face with kisses, I giggle and wrap my arms around her "you're a good girl sweetheart" she says making me blush and smile and hide my face in her neck. I feel her set me down in hot water making me snap my eyes open. There's bubbles and miss and mistress are hugging whispering soft things to each other making me smile.

"Miss okay?" I ask softly looking up, "yes kitten, i'm okay. You did amazing and i'm so proud of you." she says making me smile "you and mistress did amazing" I say they chuckle, miss steps in behind me letting me curl into her chest as she holds me. Mistress steps in and sits against the other side facing us.

I close my eyes enjoying the warmth of the water and having my body against miss, "I love you guys" I whisper my head tucked against missus breast. "I love you baby" mistress says leaning towards us and running her hand through my hair. "I love you kitten" miss says, I blush and kiss her chest before hiding my face. I enjoy the feeling of mistress fingers running through my hair as miss runs her fingers down my back.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Baby lay on your tummy so I can put cream on your butt" Mistress says, I whine and shake my head. "nuh it hurts" I whine cover my butt with my hands, she chuckles. "Next time you won't disrespect me will you?" she says smirking. I huff before laying on the bed, she gently apply a cold cream to my butt, I shiver but let her do it.

"Okay come on, into the panties" she says, I stand using her shoulders as I step inside the panties. I giggle as she kisses my cheek a couple times. "What would you like to wear baby? do you wanna pick or me?" she ask, "you please" I say as she nods "stay here" she says before exiting the room. "Kitten" miss says making me turn my heads as she comes out of the closet.

"Yes?" I say softly, "how are you feeling?" she ask coming over to sit with me, "better" I say she smiles and kisses my head. "I'm sorry for disrespecting you Miss" I say softly as she pulls me into her chest. "It's okay kitten, thank you for apologizing. Apologize to mistress when she comes back and we will talk after she gets you dressed" she says.

I nod as I rest my head on her chest, I play with the hem of her shirt as mistress walks back in. "Okay baby, I got you a cute little outfit" she says smiling holding up a thigh length black skirt with a long sleeve pink shirt. I giggle as she helps me slip on the clothes. "Adorable" she says pecking my lips before taking a seat and pulls me down on her lap.

I whimper slightly as my butt touched her thighs harder "ow mistress!" I whine as she chuckles "whoops" she says as I huff. "Can you tell us what was wrong now mi amor?" she ask softly, "i'm sorry for being disrespected towards you and miss, mistress" I say, "Thank you baby, but can you tell me why you were disrespecting us" she ask.

"my head got to full" I say softly, "what was it full with baby?" she ask rubbing my back. "What if Mel is upset that I quit? o-or you guys get annoyed and wanna leave me cause i'm too much" I say tears coming to my eyes. "hey baby, don't cry shh" Mistress says spinning me around on her lap so i'm facing her. "Listen to me" she says.

I stare in her eyes as she smiles "Mel will not be upset with you, she loves you more than anything and wants you to be happy" she says softly, Missus hand is rubbing my back as she gives a small smile before mistress continues. "Miss nor I will ever be annoyed at you, we want you here baby. All the time, we both rather you not work and let us take care of you WE want that" she says sternly.

Tears spill from my eyes "You are never too much you will never be too much. You are our baby, we love you and want to take care of you. Let us take care of you" Mistress says, running her hand through my hair. I let out a soft sob before tucking my head into her neck and grabbing missus arm. "I-i'm sorry I was rude to you, didn't mean to just got scared" I cry.

"Shh baby, you took to your punishment all is forgiven" Mistress says softly, she hums softly as she rocks me gently. I sniffle before pulling back "not gonna think I too much?" I ask softly, "never kitten" miss says making me lock eyes with hers. She smiles and kisses my head "you can never be too much, so let us take care of you yeah?" she says.

I nod making them both smile, mistress kisses my cheeks and miss kisses my head, I giggle as their lips tickle my face. "Okay baby, I checked your phone when I collected your clothes. Mel said to come over whenever so I told her you'd be over in thirty minutes" she says making me nod. "you guys coming too?" I ask softly.

"No baby, Miss and I are going to drop you off. We will run errands well you guys talk" she says making me whine and wrap my arms tighter around her neck. "nuh, stay" I say, "baby this is a conversation for just you and Mel. Miss and I will pick you up after" she says. I whine but nod as I cling to her tightly.

"Kitten, go get your shoes on and backpack ready well mistress and I finish getting ready" miss says, I whine and shake my head. "Now baby" mistress says in the voice that makes my body shiver. I huff before crawling out of her lap and going to my room. It's still a mess, everything everywhere but I grab my bunny and my backpack before going downstairs. 

I slip on my cardigan that's hanging at the door, before I slip on my pink converse and sit patiently on my phone waiting. My bunny is tucked in my arm as I play a random game on my phone, "Good girl" Emi says as they step into the entry way. I blush as I look up, "ready to go?" she says, I nod before grabbing her hand and letting her lead me to the car.

"Lottie sit with me?" I ask softly, she smiles at Emi before nodding. She slips into the back seat with me and helps me buckle as Emi slips into the drivers seat.

At Mel's house

"Bye bye Emi" I say softly leaning into the hug, "Baby we will be back in a couple hours, spend time with your sister and talk okay?" she says, I sigh with a nod "you're the one that wanted to come over sunshine why are you acting like i'm so bad to be around" Mel teases making me huff and stick my tongue out at her.

"Little girl we already had this conversation today, be good" Emi says in my ear making me huff but nod. "Good girl, now go we will see you in a bit. I love you" she says kissing my head and my lips before pulling away. Lottie kisses me quickly "I love you kitten" she says making me blush before they leave.

"Go to the living room, i'm grabbing the snacks and we can talk yeah?" she says gently, I nod before going to her living and sitting down on the couch. "Okay juice for the gremlin and snacks" she says setting a cup of juice down with a board of cheese and meat and chips. I giggle and roll my eyes before sipping on the juice.

"Whatcha wanna talk about sunshine?" she ask sipping on her drink. "promise you won't be mad?" I ask gently, "what did you do?" she ask, her eyes narrowing on me. "what? nothing it's it's just about work" I say, she nods "continue" she says, "I was talking to Emi and Lottie and I was thinking of quitting" I say softly.

"quitting the coffee shop?" she ask, I nod "oh if that's what you want Rae, then be happy. Why would you think I'd be upset?" she ask, I shrug "don't know, nuh want you be upset I leave" I say softly "sunshine's Id never be upset with you about that" she says gently.

"nd Emi says I could work towards opening the coffee shop you and I always talked about" I say.

Her eyes light up as she smiles "Yes Rae, we can sit down and plan it out" she says making me squeal and jump on her arms "really?" I ask she chuckles "yes you little trouble maker" she says, I giggle and pull away. "Thank you for not getting upset" I say, "Rae, I can never be upset at you. Plus let those sugar mommies take care of you" she say with a smirk.

I groan "they not my sugar mommies" I say, "they just mommies" I mumble as she laughs "yeah your mommies" she says. "When they be back?" I say my voice soft as I grab my juice "wow wow let me switch that cup for you little one" she says hearing my voice. I huff but let her take the cup. 

She back out with my custom sippy cup she had made, I giggle and take it. before chugging down the juice. "Your mommies said they be back in an hour, what do you wanna do til then?" she ask, "wish we at home we could play with my barbie. Mama and Mommy got me so many did you see sissy?" I ask excitedly. She laughs "yes I'll play with you next time alright? and bring Leilani" she says making me nod.

"Sissy has my toys?" I ask, she nods pulling a chest out from the corner, I squeal before opening up and pulling out my dolls "sissy movie?" I ask, she shakes her head with a laugh before turning the tv on and letting shrek play. I giggle as the theme songs play, "sissy be the orge?" I ask. 

"Hey why do I have to be the orge?" she groans grabbing the doll, "cause you stinky like one" I giggle as she looks at my offended. "M-mommy" a voice calls making our heads snap towards the front door. "Baby girl, what's wrong?" Mel ask getting up instantly and going towards Leilani who must of let herself in with the key. 

"h-hurt" she cries showing off her new cast, Mel's eyes widen as she exams her girlfriends arm. "Baby what happened? why didn't you call mommy?" she ask, I watch from my seat on the ground. "Fell at work, they said I passed out and hit my head woke up at hospital they nuh called mommy for me" she cries.

"Oh baby, mommy's here now" she says gently lifting the girl into her arms. Her tears roll down her cheeks as sissy shushes and rocks her. "Lani hurt?" I ask softly, Leilani's eyes finally land on me before hiding her face into sissy neck. "Yes sunshine, we'll make her feel better yeah?" Sissy says making me nod my head. 

"es! what help?" I ask, "can you be a big girl and get the bottle in the fridge and microwave it for 45 seconds" she says, I nod before running off to the kitchen and grabbing the bottle. I quickly use the microwave peering into it as the bottle warms. "Got it sissy!" I say after grabbing the warm bottle and handing it to her. 

"Good helper sunshine! is it's okay if we switch the movie to monster high? it's Lani's favorite" sissy ask, I nod frantically handing her the remote, she chuckles and kisses my head before changing the movie. The new movies starts Lani's eyes landing on the screen as sissy coax the bottle between her lips. I watch sissy and Lani.

"Baby?" I ask pointing to Lani, sissy chuckles and grabs my hand with her free one. "Yes Lani is tiny right now" she says gently, I smile and pat Lani's head. "Mommies?" I ask looking up at sissy, "they should be here any minute sunshine, can you watch the movie til then?" she ask softly, I nod turning around to the movie with my bunny in my arms.

A knock on the door makes my head snap towards it "mommies? I get?" I ask, sissy quickly checks her phone "look at that, yep it's mommies go ahead sweetheart" Sissy says showing me her camera view. I squeal running to door and opening it quick, "MAMA" I squeal jumping into her arms, she stumbles back a little with a chuckle.

"Hello my sweet duckling" she murmurs against my hair, "heno" I say, she kisses my head before allowing me to jump into mommy's arm "hi mommy" I say as I nuzzle my face into her neck. "Hello little love" she says, "How did your talk with sissy go?" she ask softly, "Good! sissy nuh mad we plan the new coffee shop together" I say excitedly.

"I'm glad baby, where is sissy?" mama ask, "Lani came home hurt, she baby, sissy take care her I helped" I say proudly, mommies look at each other before mommy picks me up and carry's me back inside and into the living room. "Mel, what happened?" Mama ask, I lie my head on mommy's shoulder letting them talk as I play with mommy's hair.

"Baby say bye to sissy" mama says pulling me out of my thoughts, "bye bye sissy, bye bye lani feel bettew" I say softly, they smile as sissy kisses my head and lets me kiss Lani's head. "We'll see you soon okay sunshine?" sissy says, I nod and wave bye as mommy carry's me out of the house. "Ready to go home baby?" mommy ask.

I nod frantically "es mommy, can you and mama play with my barbie's with me?" I ask, they chuckle "Yes we can play with you but first we need to clean your room" mama says making me groan "no mama we play first then clean" I say, "No little one" mama says making me huff. "fine clean dan we play with all the barbie's" I say excitedly as mommy sets me in the car.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"my love, Em told you to get up ten minutes ago. I think it be wise to listen" Lottie says making me whine as I try to roll over in the bed. "Raelynn up now" Emi says making herself known. I whine as I rub my eyes harshly "No Emi, I sleep. nap not over" I say. "I told you plenty of times you need to be up at three so we can head to my parents" she says before walking back into the closet.

"Up now. shower and then wear the clothes I put out for you" she says, I whimper as I roll out of the bed. "you're being mean Emi, I just want to sleep" I whine, "I'm not being mean. Go get in the shower" she say, I huff before stomping my feet and glaring at her until I get to the bathroom. "She's cranky when she's woken up" Lottie says.

I hear her making me huff "i'm not cranky!" I shout slamming the door. The door opens a minute later an angry look Emi standing there. "Slam and yell again little girl and you won't like what happens. Apologize and hop in that shower now" she says. I whine "sorry mama, I sleepy" I say, she sighs and comes up to me caressing my cheek.

"I know darling, and mamas sorry she is stressed with today. My mother is not the most supportive and i'm just nervous for you to meet her" she says, "can't be little right?" I ask, "you can be whatever you need it be baby, mommy and I will protect you no matter what" she says gently. "even gainst your own mommy?" I ask, she chuckles.

"Yes baby, my mommy is a meanie so mama needs you be a good girl and do everything she ask okay?" she says, I smile and nod "I can do dat mama, I be good girl" I say, "Thank you duckling, now hop in shower yeah? your clothes are on our bed" she says kissing my head. I quickly get in the shower to wash my body.

I step out wrapping the warm towel around me before leaving the bathroom. Mommy is lying on the bed fully dressed as she scrolls through her phone, I can hear mama throwing things around in the closet. "mommy help dress?" I ask coming up to her. She smiles "Of course my little love" she says grabbing the white shirt and yellow romper on the bed.

She helps me slip on my undies before slipping the white shirt over my head. "Mama picked the cutest romper" mommy says as she slips it up my legs before buttoning it at the top. It's yellow with a single duck on the chest area. I squeal as I point at the duck "mamas duckling" I say giggling.

Mommy smiles and helps me put on the little ruffle socks, "now be a good girl go show mama" she says, I giggle before running to the closet, mama is standing half dressed as she turns towards me "Oh my goodness, my adorable duckling" she coos, "can mama take a picture?" she ask.

I nod, and pose before mama snaps the picture. "My cute little baby" mama says making me blush. "Go pack a bag with whatever you want okay baby? mama and mommy will be down soon" she says, I nod before going to my room. I put my barbie coloring book and two barbie's in my bag before shoving some small things into and a paci.

I grab my bunny snuggling it close to my face before heading down the stairs. "mama I go to car" I say but nod loud enough for them to really hear before I buckle my mary jane's on feet and grab the keys hanging up. I unlock the car before slipping inside. I kick my feet as I buckle myself in.

"We should've grabbed mommy's ipad for movies" I mumble to my bunny as I slouch in my seat. "Baby! you cannot just go to the car by yourself without telling us. We need to know where you are" Mama scolds as they both stand at the open car door. "I said mama I go to car" I say.

She sighs and runs her fingers through her curls. "You need to tell mama to her face next time, okay baby?" she says, I nod "kay mama sorry" I say, she kisses my head before tucking her purse next to my bag and going to the drivers side.

At Emilia's parents house

"Okay baby, remember the rules?" mama ask, I nod "Yes, speak when spoken too. Listen to mama and mommy, no tantrums, eat my dinner" I say, "good girl" mama says making me smile and hold onto her hand tightly. "mommy's parents here too?" I ask looking up "no baby, but you'll meet my family soon okay?" mommy says making me nod.

I shuffle closer to mama, holding onto her tightly as she knocks on the door. "Emilia!" an older man says with a big smile as he comes to mama and wraps her into a tight hug, I let go of her hand to stand back and run into mommy's front. "it's okay baby" mommy says softly as she rubs my back.

"Mi pequeña está en casa( My little one is home.)" the man says before pulling away as mama pecks his cheek. "Hola papi" she says, "Hi Charlotte, it's lovely to see you amor" he says pecking mommy's cheek and hugging her side. "Now who's this?" he ask, "dad this is Raelynn, our girlfriend" she says softly.

He nods "Of course, hello niña(little girl)" he says, I smile and wave "Hi sir" I say softly. "well she's adorable, come in you your mother and sisters are waiting" he says, mama walks ahead talking with her dad as mommy holds my hand tightly. I can hear many voices in the one room chatting.

"Oh Emilia! it's been to long" a woman says bringing mama into a tight embrace, I watch as two other girls hug her. "Baby these are my sisters, Sienna, Lilia, and Nova" Mama says pointing to each one. "Hi!" I say waving shyly. They all smile and say hi before smirking towards mama and mommy.

"Nice to meet you love, how are Emilia and Charlotte treating you?" Sienna ask, as she comes towards mommy and it. "Good!" I say, she chuckles "How are you Charlotte?" she ask mommy, "I'm fine, yourself?" she ask. "dinner?" I ask looking up at mommy. She smiles softly, "Soon baby" mommy says.

I huff slightly but lean into her as Sienna and mommy talk. "Darlings" mama says coming up to us "My mother is in the kitchen" she says softly, she grabs ahold of hand pulling me off mommy and towards a room. An older woman is standing at the oven with her back to us, curly hair like mamas up in a big bun.

She's humming along to the music, mama clears her throat making the woman turn towards us slightly. "Oh Emilia, how lovely to see you" she says turning fully and wiping her hands off and coming up to mama. Her grip on my hand tightens as the woman kisses both her cheeks very stiffly. "Charlotte pleasant to see you as always" she nods toward mommy.

"You as well Carmen" mommy say, "Ah is this she?" she says looking towards me. "Mami this is Raelynn, our girlfriend. Say hi mi amor" mama says softly, "Hello Miss" I say smiling but keeping myself tucked into mamas side. "Hi" she says before turning back around. Mamas eyebrows furrow before looking at her mom "Can you set the table Emilia, your sisters are incompetent it seems" she says.

"Of course mami" she says, I watch mama grab the stack of plates "can I help mama?" I whisper, I watch the tension leaves mamas shoulders as she smiles. "Yes please baby, can you put the forks down" she says handing them to me. I nod smiling before taking them and setting each one down gently on the napkin.

"She is quite cute" I hear Sienna say to them as I make sure all the forks are straight. "They don't have to perfect little love" mommy says making me giggle and nod. The table is quickly set and I take my seat between mama and mommy, mamas mommy is on one end with her papi on the other.

Her sisters across from us, Sienna smirking at us across from me. I kick my legs slightly as mama plates my food talking with her sisters, "Can she not plate her own food?" Carmen ask, my body tenses slightly "Mami, she is more than capable but I love doing it" mama answers, I smile softly but my body stays tense.

I can feel mommy move her hand to my back, she rubs small circles on it. "I just don't get it" her mother murmurs, "you don't need to get it mami" Emilia says coolly, setting my plate in front of me. She sends me a small encouraging smile to eat. I mumble a thank you before digging in. "So Raelynn what is it that you do?" Carmen ask.

"Barista but there was an accident at work and i've decided to step back and focus on opening my own shop" I say in between bites, "So you are not working?" she ask, I nod my head. "Do you live with my daughter and her friend?" I scrunch up my face at her referring to mommy as mamas friend. "I live with Emi nd Lottie" I say softly.

"Do you help pay for the bills?" she questions, I go to answer before mama interrupts. "Mami stop questioning her" she says, "i'm just getting to know the girl distracting my daughter. You are a surgeon Emilia, you are a busy woman" she says. "I'm not distracted, Raelynn is a good girl and I- we love her" she says.

I blush as mama talks, I feel myself slowly relax ignoring mama's mami, "You had dreams to open your own practice Emilia, and now you bring someone home that doesn't even have a job" her mom murmurs. "Mami please" she says, I keep my eyes on my plate. "She's cute and all but tell me is this like a phase? her childlike self?" she ask towards me.

I freeze, My cheeks burn as I keep my eyes down. "I mean no offense, you're sitting here bows in your hair, child like romper and talking like a little girl" she says "Emilia honestly, I thought you were bringing home a partner not someone who needs to be babysat" she says.

The words hit me like i've been slapped, all the walls i've let down to let this part come up feel like they are building back up. My chest is tight, my eyes glaze over as I lift my head to Emilia, her face is full of anger, her jaw clenched. "I'm just saying what everyone is thinking, You are a grown woman and you should act like such. My daughter shouldn't have to play caretaker to an adult toddler" she says sipping from her glass.

I hold back the tears as Emilia's eyes find mine "Emi"'I whisper, my voice is small as her names come out in a broken hiccup. I watch her as her chair screeches against the floor and she stands up. "That's enough mami!" Emilia snaps, her accent is thick with anger making me flinch. Her sister's look startled well Lottie has her hand on my back.

"You don't get to talk about her like that, not now not ever" Emilia says, "You will not speak to me like that Emil-" Carmen starts but Emilia cuts her off "No. You don't know her mami, and you aren't even trying to get to know her. You are judging her cause she doesn't fit in to whatever perfect picture you have in your head" Emilia says sharply.

"She's the best thing to happen to me, to us and if you can't respect her, we're leaving" she says, her voice cracks slightly at the end and it makes my heart sink more than her mother words did. I didn't want Emilia to get hurt. I bite my lip hard trying to hold my own tears back. Her mother sits there with an angry look at she glares at me.

"Come on duckling" Emilia says holding out her hand, I nod weakly my head space is gone but I let her pull me out of the chair and into her arms. "Emilia" her father says but she doesn't respond, she wraps her arms around me and leads me to the door. I can feel her body shake against mine, Lottie on her other side rubbing her back as she leads us to the car.

"Buckle sweet girl" Lottie says as she opens the back door for me, Emi doesn't let go of my hand and crawls into the back seat with me. She helps me buckle quietly and pulls my into her chest holding me tight, a tear roll downs my face as Lottie looks at us sympathetically. "We'll be home soon" Lottie says slipping into the drivers side.

The car ride is silent, Emi says nothing as Lottie glances at us in the mirror every few minutes. My heart is racing and my head is spinning, I need to be alone. We finally pull up to the house and i'm quick to get out the car as Lottie helps Emi. "Can I go to my room?" I ask in a soft voice, "We should talk sweet girl" Lottie says leading Emi in the house, she looks broken.

My heart breaks as tears threaten to spill from my eyes, "please I need to be alone Charlotte" I say, her eyes widen slighty, as Emi lets a tear roll down her cheek, "go, we'll come up in a bit to talk" she says, I nod before dropping my backpack and running up the stairs to my room. No scold comes from my running as I make into my room and lock the door.

I slip into my bed, I haven't slept in here yet. The bed is made and cold, I break. My tears fall as I cling to the closet thing which is Blossom. I whimper as I let myself cry into the frog, my headspace was gone just like that but just a simply rude person. "why Emi's mami mean Blossom" I whisper as I cling to her tighter.

My eyes flutter shut as the sheet under me soaks from them, I feel myself doze off with tears sticking to my face and blossoms tightly in my grasp.

Emilia's POV

"Why does she always have to say shit" I cry into my wife's chest, she rubs my back and allows me to cry. "You know your mother baby, she's all talk" she says softly, "I know, did you see how hurt Rae looked. We've come so far with her headspace and those stupid things my mother said could've ruined it all" I cry.

"Sh baby, it's not ruined. Rae is hurt but she's a strong girl and she has us, we'll help her" Charlotte says. "She always has to hurt me" I says, "i'm sorry" she whispers pressing a kiss to my head. "She always has to try to bring down the people I love. Remember what happened when I brought you home. I couldn't get you to talk to me for a week" I sigh.

"It wasn't you Emilia, your mother hurt me and I needed to think. She knew we were friends before we dated and you brought me home in high school I was young and hurt" She says, "Raelynn is stronger, she won't let this push us away" she says, "she already is, she never ask to be alone" I say, "baby it was a long evening, she just needs the time. She'll come to us" she says.

"How do you know?" I ask, leaning back to look at her. "I did" she says, my chest aches thinking of my baby alone upstairs crying. "I want to go to her" I say getting up, my mother has done this and I need to fix it. "Baby" she says pulling me out of my thoughts to look at her. "Let her come to us, let's go get you a nice hot shower first" she says standing and holding out her hand.

I bite my lip, looking from the bathroom door to her room, "fine" I whisper letting her lead me to the shower. I strip my clothes before stepping under the hot stream and Charlotte comes in right behind me. I sign into her hold as she wraps her arms around my waist. "That's it, let go baby. I've got you" she whispers and with that the tears fall again.

"It's okay, you're okay" she says holding me against her. "Thank you Char, you're always so amazing" I whisper, "of course, i'm here always baby" she says, I smile and turn towards her leaning in and kissing her. She hums into the kiss and pulls me closer to her. "I love you beautiful" she says, I blush "Te amo, bonita" I whisper against her lips.

She helps me shower, washing my hair and body as I smile. The stress slowly leaving my body, I giggle as she presses kisses to my stomach and legs as she comes back up. The water gets shut off as Charlotte wraps me in towel before herself. "She's been quiet, do you think she's okay?" I ask softly, "She probably tired herself out" Charlotte says.

My heart aches at the thought of her crying herself to sleep, "La maldita boca enorme de mi estúpida mami!(my stupid mothers damn huge mouth!) I shout, "baby, please don't get yourself worked up" Charlotte says as she slips her pajamas on. I take a deep breath and nod, "can I go?" I ask, "go ahead, you two need a moment, I'll sit back" she says softly.

I smile and peck her lips before slipping my robe on and heading down the hall a ways. I knock on the door gently "mi corazón?" I say, no response I try the door knob and it's locked making me sigh. "Baby" I say slightly louder before hearing a whimper and a groan. "wan be alone" she says in a raspy voice.

"Can we talk please" I say, "upset" is all she says making me bite my lip, "I know you are baby, can you let Emi in so we can talk please" I say gently. "kay" she mumble before I hear her feet hit the ground and patter against the floor before the door opens. Her eyes are red and puffy, her hair is slightly knotted and a mess.

Her stuffed animals is secured tightly in her arm, "oh mi amor" I whisper, "come to Emi" I say gently, she breaks. Her tears fall again as she throws herself in my arms. "I've got you baby" I whisper as I lead us to her bed and pull her into my lap. "Emi- c-can't breathe" she gasp out, my eyes widen as her chest moves frantically and she gasp for air.

"Look at me darling" I say, her panic eyes find mine "copy my breathing" I say, I have her hand on my heart as she takes a deep shaky breath. Tears fill my own eyes, "come on baby, match mamas breathing" I say, she flinches and whimpers as her breathing slows "m-mama" she cries, "I know baby" I cry holding her close to me.

"I'm sorry baby, i'm so sorry. Keep listening to mamas heart beat" I mumble softly, she keeps her head on my chest, slightly gasp leaves her lips every few minutes as her knuckles turn white from the grip she has on my robe. "mamas got you baby, breathe" I say. A couple minutes pass as I rock us gently, her breathing has completely turn backed to normal but her grip stayed the same.

"I'm sorry my mother made you feel like this, i'm sorry I didn't protect you better baby" I whisper, her swollen eyes look up at me, "mama protected Raelynn like good mama, ur mama mean mama" she whispers making my heart clench, "sad that mama was hurt" she admits, my heart shatters. She was more upset that my mom hurt me than her words hurting her?

"oh my sweet girl" I say pulling her close to me again, "mamas okay, okay no more tears" I say, she nods against my chest as I feel her start to suckle on my collar bone. I gasp slightly, she's never done this before. I run my fingers through her hair, allowing her to suckle and take the comfort. "That's it, mamas got you" I say softly.

She nuzzles closer to me, the suckling becoming softer as I feel her become limp in my arms, "I love you, mi corazón" I whisper before picking her up and bringing her back to our room. "how'd it go?" she ask, Raelynn is still attached to my collar bone as I get in bed and lean against the headboard, "can you get me her paci?" I say softly, her eyes follow mine and look at Raelynn peacefully sleeping with her lips attached to me.

Her eyes widen before nodding and moving from the room, "here" she says handing me one, I coax her mouth for my collar bone and she whimpers "shh baby mamas right here" I say as I coax the paci past her lips. She suckles on it and snuggles into me, "she regressed almost instantly and had a small panic attack" I say, "she did?" Charlotte ask concerned. "She was more upset that my mom hurt me than the words towards her" I say.

"She's such a sweet girl" Charlotte says running her hand through Raelynn's hair "yes she is" I say softly "Come here, let me hold you both" Charlotte says holding out her arms, I shuffle to get closer to her and she wraps her arms around me, I tighten my grip on Raelynn as Charlotte hold us both to her "i've got you both, close your eyes" is the last thing I hear before the darkness takes over me.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Mama no!" I cry, "pwease no leave, mama stay" I whimper holding out my arms to her. Her face falls as she comes back to the bed and pulls me into her embrace. "Mama has to work baby" she says softly, "No!" I cry, it's been a few days since the dinner with mama's parents and I haven't left mama's side once. "Baby please" she sighs before kissing my head.

"Mama stay" I hiccup, she sighs grabbing her phone. "Emilia, you need to go work. You cannot call off again" mommy says coming into the room, "Look at her Charlotte she's distraught, she needs me" mama says, "No. She's just upset and she'll be fine" mommy says trying to take me from mama. I cry loudly clinging tighter to mama, mama glares at mommy as I whimper.

"Go way! wan mama not chu" I cry, mommy's face falls as mama adjust me in her arms. "Charlotte" mama says softly, "It's fine, she's upset. I know" she says before turning to leave the room. "Baby mama really has to go to work, mommy will be here with you" she whispers in my ear, I shake my head. "want chu mama, don't wan you leave me" I say burying my face into her neck.

"Mama is not leaving you, mama will be home after work" she says softly, I whimper "p-promise?" I ask, "yes baby, I promise" she says, "kay" I whisper before suckling on mamas collar bone again. "here baby have your paci" mama says trying to pull my head back to slip my paci between my lips. I whine "wan mama"  I say, she sighs as she sits in the bed.

"You may suckle for five more minutes, then mama has to go, okay?" she says looking down at me, I nod and she smiles running her fingers through my hair "good girl" she says, I close my eyes letting myself rest against her. "okay baby, mamas got to go now" mama says pulling me away and slipping a pack between my lips before I can whine.

I watch her with sad eyes as she grabs her stuff and holds her hand out to me, I grab it and stand with wobbly legs. We go downstairs where mommy is cleaning the kitchen. "Go to mommy baby" mama says, I whimper and hesitantly let go of her hand to go towards mommy. I watch mama kiss mommy, whispering something making her smile and nod.

"bye my darling girl, mama will be home soon" she says kissing my head and making her way to the door. Tears fall down my cheeks as I watch her get in her car from the window, "sweet girl" mommy says from next to me, I whimper and look at her "wan mama" I cry "I know little bug, mama will be home tonight okay?" she says.

She holds out her hands and I gently get into her lap, she wraps her arms around me and sighs. "My poor girl" she says, "are you hungry, sweet girl?" mommy asks, I shake my head. "I know what will cheer you up" mommy says making me look up at her, "How about we invite our friends over and have a play date yeah?" she ask.

My eyes light up "sissy?" I ask, she smiles and strokes my cheek "yes sissy too baby" she says, I hesitantly nod "kay mommy" I say before nuzzling into her chest. I hear her make phone calls but don't really pay attention to anything she says. "can you eat breakfast for me baby?" mommy ask, I nod as I rest against her chest.

"Come on my small girl" she says gently lifting me in her arms and carrying me to the kitchen, she sets me on a chair before getting my plate. "Here baby, your favorite" she says, I look at the plate. It has strawberries and chocolate chip pancakes "thanks mommy" I whisper, I eat quietly as mommy sits next to me eating her own food.

I finish my food after twenty minutes and mommy lifts me up, "Our friends will be here in about an hour and half, Do you know what you want to do with them baby?" she ask, "barbie's" I say lifting my head to look at her, "Play with your barbie's?" she ask and I nod "sissy promised to play with me" I say, she smiles "We will make sure your barbie area is nice and ready" she says.

Mommy sets me in the bath, dumping some of my bath toys in. "Mommy's gonna go clean your room quickly well you play with your toys okay?" she says, I nod as she kisses my head. I grab one my ducks tears filling my eyes as I try not to think about mama being away. I hold the duck close to me as I wait for mommy to come back.

"Hi sweet girl, ready for me to wash your hair?" she asked, "es mommy" I say softly, she smiles and kneels next to me. "Head back my love" she says softly. I lean my head back my eyes closed as she dumbs water on my hair. "All done baby, let's get out" she says, I whine as I allow her to lift me out of the water and wrap my unicorn towel around me.

Mommy carries me to my room, laying me on the bed. "You wanna pick your outfit or want mommy too baby?" she ask, I point to her. She moves from the bed grabbing clothes before coming back, She slips a t-shirt over my head with some cloth shorts. "My adorable little baby" she murmurs placing kisses all over my face making a small giggle escape my lips.

"There's that sweet laugh i've missed so much" she says pulling me into her lap. "sorry mommy" I whisper looking down, "why are you sorry bug?" she asked, "mean to chu, only wanted mama" I say, she sighs and turns me around to face her. "Mommy understands that you are upset and wanna make sure mama stays happy yeah?" she ask.

I nod, "Mommy wants mama to be happy too, i'm not upset that you cling to mama. I just want my babies cuddles sometimes too okay?" she says, I smile and nod before nuzzling into her chest "kay mommy, I give you snuggles" I say "Yo! Charlotte get down here" a voice calls, "Is dat Aunite Ava mommy?" I ask pulling my head out to look at her.

She laughs, "yes and I think Auntie Selena will deal with her yelling in our house" she says tickling my side causing another giggle to escape. I wrap my arms around her neck as she carries me downstairs. "Ava Marie if you yell one more time, i'll pull you over my lap myself" mommy says causing Ava to stick her tongue out.

I giggle, as Auntie Selena comes in behind smacking her bum. Auntie Ava squeals and covers her butt with a pout "you are all so not fun, now give me the baby" she says holding her arms out to me. I giggle as mommy places me in her arms. I lay my head on Auntie Ava's shoulder bringing my thumb to my mouth.

"No baby, that's not clean. Char get her paci" Auntie Selena says, I pout but open my mouth accepting the paci mommy gives. "She's so adorable, i'm keeping her!" Auntie Ava squeals spinning us which causes me to giggle. "Oh yeah my adorable girl" mommy says kissing my head. "How's she been any better?" Auntie Selena ask as mommy leads us to the kitchen.

"No, Emilia almost called out of work again. Poor thing has barely left her side since the dinner" mommy says making me squint my eyes. She smiles as she brushes the hair out of my face and then offers them drinks. "Where's my little trouble maker?" mommy asked. "Coming with Ember and Oakley" she says.

"pway?" I mumble around my paci, "yes sweet girl you'll play soon" mommy says, Auntie Ava rocks me gently causing my eyes to flutter. "I think the baby's sleepy" Auntie Ava coos making me whine "nuh, pway barbie's. Mommy says we can pway" I say. Auntie Ava chuckles as she runs her fingers through my hair. "Sup Bitches!" Sienna mamas sister says walking into the kitchen.

Auntie Selena's eyes narrow darkly at her as Auntie Ava tightens her grip. Mommy slams the cup down, "Sienna, can you watch your mouth. What are you even doing here?" she snapped, I whimper clinging to Auntie Ava "shh baby, we've got you" she says softly. I cling tightly to her shirt "I need to talk to you and my sister" she says after apologizing and looking at me softly.

"Emilia is at work Sienna, you should've called" mommy says stepping in front of me slightly. "M-mommy" I whine holding my arms out, she turns quickly. She pulls me out of Auntie Ava's arms and I nuzzle my face into her neck. "Sh sweet girl, mommy's here" she says softly. "Can I meet her properly?" Sienna ask.

"I'm not my mother Charlotte, I care for my baby sister deeply. If she's happy that's all I want" she says. "Baby can you say hi to Sienna, you remember mamas sister right?" mommy says softly coaxing my face out her neck. I pull back hesitantly looking at the woman. She smiles softly holding out her hand, I giggle and shake it. "Hello sweetness" she says.

I smile and wave before pulling my hand back, suckling on my paci. "mama sissy?" I ask, she nods. "my sissy coming to" I say making her eyes widen. "sissy?" she ask, "her actually sister is coming over, her little will be having a play date with Rae" mommy says gently. "Can mommy set you down baby?" she ask, I nod as she sets me to my feet.

"I grab bunbun" I say before dashing up the stairs leaving the boring adults behinds "walk miss thing!" mommy says, I slow down before making it to our room and grabbing bunbun off the bed. "come on bunbun mamas sissy here you need meet" I say. I go to my room seeing my barbie area cleaned and ready to be played with.

"Bunbun" I say as I make it downstairs again and hold my bunny up to Sienna, she smiles with a small laugh "nice to meet you as well bunbun" she says making me smile behind my paci. My eyes turn from Sienna to mommy who looks more relaxed and has a smile on her face. "Cora nd Ember here yet?" I ask. "They just pulled up, why don't you go wait at the door" mommy says.

"kay!" I say running to the door, "Rae!!" Ember squeals pulling me into a hug as the door opens. "Emby!" I shout hugging her back. Cora runs past us to her mommies, "Hello sweetheart" Auntie Oakley says making me smile "heno! we pway barbie's!" I say excitedly. She laughs as she sets her bag down and leads us to everyone else.

"Hi cora!" I say as she smiles and joins our hug, "missed chu" I say placing a kiss on their cheek though it's just my paci. They giggle "Lani here!!" Cora says pointing to the door. I turn around seeing Lani there standing slightly behind sissy making me squeal and run to sissy's arms "sissy!" I say hugging her tightly. She chuckles and kisses my head "Hello sunshine" she murmurs against my hair.

"Heno Lani!" I say looking down at her. "Hi!" she says as the other girls hug her. "we pway barbie's like you promised sissy?" I ask looking up at her, "Yes of course" she says chuckling, I smile and let go off the hug. "mommy we go pway now?" I ask, "Mama wants to call you first baby, and then you can play" mommy says.

Hearing mama mentioned I run to mommy, grabbing her phone out of her hand "m-mama comin home now?" I ask tears filling my eyes, mommy sighs as she excuses us from the room and brings us the down the hallway a bit. "No tears baby, mama just wants to make sure you're okay before her surgery. She won't be home til dinner time" she says making tears fall down my face.

"Damn it" she says running a frustrated hand through her hair, Mommy's phone starts ringing and she instantly answers, mamas face appears making me grab the phone again "m-mama" I cry, mama eyes sadden immediately "Charlotte I thought you said she was fine, why is she crying" mama scolds, "She was fine until I mentioned mama wants to call" mommy snaps.

Mamas eyes darken and a whimper leaves my lips as mommy sighs "fuck i'm sorry Emilia i'm just stressed" Mommy says my eyes widen at the swear, "mama mommy said bad word" I say softly, "I know duckling, how bout you tell mama what your plan is hm? no more tears baby" mama says softly with a slight glare at mommy.

"mommy invited everyone over mama! we gonna pway barbie's and have dinner" I say, sniffling as mommy takes my paci. "Really? you finally get to share all your barbie's, are you excited?" she ask, I nod "mama come home?" I ask softly, "Not yet my duckling, mama will be home when you're eating dinner okay?" she says. "kay I be waiting mama, can I suckle?" I ask looking at her with hopeful eyes.

Mamas been letting me suckle her collar bone, I like her skin lot better then my paci, "yes baby, mama will let you suckle" she says smiling, I smile back as I lean into mommy "why don't you go play with your friends now, mama and mommy are gonna talk" mama says, "promise come home?" I ask, "yes baby, mama will be home later" she say, I nod before blowing her a kiss.

I kiss mommy's cheek before sliding off her lap and back into the kitchen, "pway?" I ask looking at sissy, she looks at me with sad eyes before grabbing the clean wash cloth from the drawer, "let me wipe your face sunshine" she says, I huff and let her wipe the tears away. "Kay we all play?" I look between everyone. They chuckle "well all excited to see your room hunny, lead the way" Auntie Selena says.

"Kay come on!" I say leading them upstairs. We make it to my room as Auntie Selena and Auntie Oakley try to sit on the bed to watch, "nuh! everyone has to play" I whine, they chuckle before moving to my play corner. "Damn girl you are spoiled, this is a like a whole barbie toy shop" Sienna says. Auntie Selena glares at her before she puts her hands up. 

"Sorry still not use to it" she mumbles sheepishly. "How do you want to play sunshine?" sissy asked as Lani sits down in her lap. Cora, Ember and I plop down onto the floor in the middle of the many barbie houses and dolls. "Everyone grab a barbie!" I say as I grab my favorite one.

Dressed in a pink ball gown with brown hair, Cora is pulling a car out with two barbie's and a kid doll in it. my eyes meet Sienna's as she awkwardly stands against the wall. I grab a barbie from the smaller dream house, I bite my lip before scooting closer to her "pway?" I ask holding out the barbie.

Her eyes soften, she smiles and squats down taking the barbie gently. "how do I play?" she asked, "Come" I say excitedly pulling her hand to sit near the biggest barbie dream house. "You be da neighbor" I say as I push to get to the smaller house next to me, she chuckles and sits down. Sissy and Nani moves closer, they join me in my house well Cora and Ember join Sienna in the other.

"we can become your family" I mumble as I make my doll talk to the doll Sienna is holding, she talks back. Everyone making small barbie family's, I hear foot steps and my eyes look to my door. Mommy's there, leaning against the door with a soft smile. I wave before turning back to our game. 

We play for a while before mommy, sissy, Ava, Selena, and Sienna excuse themselves to go start dinner. Nani, Ember, Cora and I play with bunch of different barbie's. My play area is scattered with barbie's and accessories. I have my favorite barbie in my right hand as I move to look at the small Barbie house.

The doll that mama plays with is there, it almost looks like mama and smells like her too. I sigh happily as I grab it moving my dolls together as I mumble to myself. I set mamas doll down for a moment, wiggling to reach the big barbie boat. I go to grab mamas doll when Nani's hand reach for it.

My eyebrows furrow as I grip it tightly. "i got her!" Nani squeal trying to pull the doll to her, I shake my head trying to get the doll out of her grasp but she yanks it hard pulling it out of my grasp. "Mama's" I whisper as I reach for it back. Nani just smiles, not noticing my change of emotion.

I watch as she hugs the doll "this one's pretty! I play" she squeals. My chest aches, "no" I mumble scooting closer to her "dats my mamas doll, mama only plays with dat one" I say, Nani shrugs my eyes sting "well your mamas not here, so I use her" she say. "Only mama plays with that one, mama comin back" I say quickly.

I reach for the doll again, "give back" I say, Nani yanks the doll away, holding it behind her back "no! i want her!" she says, a smile on her lips like it's a game. Tears fill my eyes, it's mamas doll. My heart aches like it did when I watched mama leave this morning, Cora's eyes widen as both her and Ember watch us.

"Nani..maybe give Rae" Cora starts but Nani is quick to interrupt "No" she snaps, a pout on her lips "I said I want her" she says holding the doll further from me. My eyes blur fast, my lips wobble as I watch her hug mamas doll the one that's comforts me when mamas gone. "G-give her b-back" I whisper.

"No!! you have all these dolls Rae. pick a different one" she says frowning, looking annoyed. I reach out again, she just pulls away. A sharp sob shoots out of me, loud and suddenly that the other girls eyes widen. "GIMMIE MAMAS DOLLY" I cry, grabbing for it, my vision gets watery everything is big and loud.

I move towards her and Nani's eyes widen as she moves back, "dats mamas doll, I had it not you give back!" I cry, Nani stumbles back into the barbie her back hitting it as I yank the doll back as she holds it above us. "Nani give her the doll" Ember pleads. She shakes her head "it's just a stupid doll, you have like a thousand other ones" she grumbles.

I break, loud sobs leave my lips and I fall to the floor. Cora sprints out of the room as Ember goes to my side "hey Rae, it's okay" she says softly, holding back her own tears as she glares at Nani. "Y-you're mean!" I cry towards Nani before finally reaching mamas doll and yanking it back. Before I can stop myself I push her chest.

She stumbles again, falling fully backwards with a cry. Her eyes fill up with tears as Ember looks shocked. "Raelynn" mommy's voice is sharp making me turning my head, tears are streaming down my face. "What's going on in here girls?" Auntie Selena ask, she's holding Cora's hand who hides behind her.

Sissy goes to Nani, she's helps her up as Ember runs to Oakleys side. I fall limp into mommy's arms, "you don't push people, young lady" mommy scolds as she holds me up to look at her eyes. I cry harder as Ember comes up to us, "Auntie Char" Ember says looking up at her "Yes sweetheart?" she says, "Rae was playing with the doll she's holding" she says.

Mommy looks down seeing mamas doll in my hands tightly, my knuckles turning white. "I see that, what happened" mommy asked, "She set it down to grab something and Nani took it, and and Rae asked for it back and then suddenly she got worked up and Nani kinda taunted her and it upset her more and then Nani called the doll stupid and Rae just got really upset" Ember says.

Mommy and sissy share a look, my breathing goes fast and hiccupy "M-mommy I sorry" I cry, "shh sweet girl, mommy's got you" she says softly pulling me on her lap. "Can we have a moment, we'll be down for dinner in a couple" mommy says, I feel someone place a kiss on my head as everyone leaves.

Mommy lets me cling the doll to my chest, small hiccups leave my lips as she rubs my back. "Tell mommy what's got you so upset baby" she whispers, "s-she took mamas doll, it smells like mama and only mama and I can pway with it" I say softly. "She said it just a stupid doll but it not, it's mamas doll" I cry.

"I know baby, that is mamas doll and i'm sorry she took it but you know better than to push someone" she says, I shake my head "she took it nd held it over me like a game mommy it not game it's mamas doll!" I say, "don't raise your voice at me little girl" she says sternly.   "Sorry mommy sorry" I cry. 

"I know baby, but you still pushed your friend. Mommy can't let you get away with that" she says making me cry harder. "You will sit in your time out corner for five minutes" she says making me cling to her shirt as she carry's me over. "Five minutes baby, and mommy will let you hold mamas doll" she says softly.

I sigh before turning in the corner my head resting against the wall. Mommy doesn't say anything, I can hear her shuffling behind me. I try my best to hold in my tears. Time moves slowly, I rub my eyes as I pout "Okay baby come here" mommy says, I run to her lap clinging to her.

"Shh baby mommy's got you" she says rocking us, she slips my paci in my mouth as she rocks us. "You are going to apologize for pushing Nani and your punishment is all done baby" she says, I nod against her. "I miss mama" I mumble "i know baby she should be home any moment, wanna go downstairs and wait and start dinner?" she says.

I nod, mommy carries me downstairs the doll still clutched to my chest. Everyone is around the dinner table, Nani on Sissy's lap tear stains on her cheeks. Ember looks sad and Cora happily sipping on juice. Mommy sets me to my feet and pats my bum gently "go on baby" mommy says.

I grumbly unhappily walking towards sissy and Nani, "sorry I pushed you Nani" I say softly, she's silent for a minute "i forgive you, sorry I took your mamas doll and didn't give it back when you asked" she says softly, "it's okay" I say softly she smiles before pulling me in for a hug, I tense at first before hugging her back and moving back towards mommy.

"Let's eat" mommy says sitting down and pulling me into the seat next to her, my food is cut up with a sippy cup of my favorite juice. I smile as I take the sippy and sip on the cold juice, the front door opens making my eyes widen "MAMA" I shout, scrambling from my chair I run to the door.

Mama makes in and I jump in her arms, she chuckles as she stumbles back. Still in her scrubs and hairs a mess but she kisses my head and holds me close "I missed you my darling girl" she says "missed mama" I say, she smiles before putting her bag down. "Let's go finish dinner with everyone" she say picking me up.

I instantly wrap my legs around her and set my head on her shoulder, everyone greets mama as she walks into the dining room. She pecks mommy's lip and sits down in the seat I was sitting before, She pulls her plate next to mine and feeds me small bites as mommy ask how mamas day went.

Everyone takes turn asking each other questions, I sit in silence letting mama feed me as I stay in her lap. She doesn't mind just holds me close and kissing my head occasionally making me smile. I wiggle closer to her "baby's got her mama back" Auntie Ava says with a smirk, "yes now we are free from the pout monster" sissy teases. 

Everyone laughs as I blush and turn my face to hide in mamas neck, she chuckles and kisses my head. "It's okay, mama missed you a lot too baby. Couldn't keep the pout off my lips from being away from my duckling" she says making me smile and pull back just to kiss her cheek before going back to hiding.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Baby we can't come with you, Lottie and I are on call until midnight" Emi says making me pout, "But it's so much more fun with you guys there!" I say sighing dramatically, Emi rolls her eyes as finishes pinning up her hair. "I know, we'll go another night" She says. "Fineee"'I groan leaning against the counter.

"We need to go over your rules tonight" she says, my eyes snap to hers "rulesss?" I whine, she laughs "Yes, if you wanna go you need to follow these rules along with your normal rules" she says, I huff "what rules?" I say, "I know how you hold your alcohol, three glasses only" she says. "But Melanie always likes to go all out for her birthday!" I whine.

"Three glasses only Raelynn" she says firmly, I huff but nod "You will stay will Melanie or someone else and do not go off by yourself." she says, I nod "Home by 1AM" she says, I nod again. "Also, i'll pick your outfit" she says with a smirk, my lips go dry as she scans over my body. "But Emi I can pick my own clothes" I say with a pout.

"Miss and I won't be with you tonight, I rather people didn't look at what's mine. I know what you'll pick" she says slowly, I blush "don't make me look like a nun atleast" I say, she smirks before moving from the bathroom to the closet. I follow her, she comes back out as sets the clothes on the bed.

"Jeans?" I sigh as I pick them up "yep" she says popping the p, I groan as I slip my pajamas off, before I know it i'm pushed up against the wall. My breast pushed into the wall as I gasp "maybe mark you a little so people know you belong to someone" Mistress whispers in my ear, I whimper as she nibbles on my ear.

She runs her hands over my body, my skin has goosebumps as I close my eyes. She kisses down my neck, I sigh as she runs her hand up and down my back. "I bet you like this, pushed against the wall like a little slut waiting to be fucked" she murmurs. I moan as she bites my shoulder not super hard but hard enough to leave a light bruising.

She moves her lips, licking and sucking at my neck and collar bone, small whines and moans leave my lips. "that's it baby, let me hear you" she murmurs as she presses kisses to my neck. She travels her hand down my ass before pulling my ass into her front. She messes with the top of my panties, "tell me what you want" she says.

"Y-you I want you" I mumble, "hmm what do you want me to do slut" she says, I groan "fuck me, please mistress" I moan, she growls before shoving her hand down my panties, "fuck, you're so wet" she says as she circles my clit. I moan, "Is this all for me?" she ask, I nod as soft whines leave my lips.

"Words slut" she says, "Yes yes it's all for you mistress" I cry out as she runs her fingers through my folds. "Good girl" she says before slipping a finger in, I moan and arch my back more into her. Her breath is hot against my ear as her fingers curl inside me. My knees buckle, her free hand is wrapped around me, holding me against the wall like i'm nothing but a toy.

"Mistress" I whimper, she thrust her fingers, slowly causing me tremble. "You're dripping" she murmurs, "you thought I was just what? just gonna let you go to the club without being marked and stuffed full of my fingers first?" she says, I moan helplessly as she adds another finger.

She stretches me, my breath hitches as I try to grip onto the wall. "Please mistress" I cry, "Please" I moan, her fingers speed up, pounding into me making my thighs shake. Her thumb circles my clit, my body jolts. "f-fuck" I moan, "you sound so pretty" she murmurs, kissing under my jaw. 

"I-i'm close mistress" I gasp, "oh I know, but you're not coming yet" she says, I whine as she pulls her hand completely from my panties, my legs are trembling and I feel empty. "No please please" I whimper, she grabs my chin, forcing me to look at her as tears are threatening to leave my eyes.

"Three drinks only, stay with someone" she says softly, wiping her other hand on my thigh as I shiver. "you will get to come if you follow every single rule" she says smirking. I whine as I try to push myself forward. She chuckles darkly, pecking my lips before she pulls back "Put your jeans on" she says swatting my ass lightly before going back into the bathroom.

"Fuck!" I groan as I feel the wetness pooling in my panties, "Don't even think about changing your panties little girl" I hear her call making another groan escape my lips. I slide my jeans up, they hug my curves nicely as I slip on the cropped top. I rub my thighs together as I huff, "great" I mumble as I throw myself on the bed. "Okay there baby?" mistress says coming out of the bathroom.

I groan "just great actually" I huff, she smacks my ass making me jolt "hey!" I whine, "less snarky more finishing getting ready" she says, I huff before moving to the bathroom. I pee quickly before applying some make up and doing my hair half up and down. "Come on baby, if you want me to drop you off we gotta go" Emi calls. 

I sigh applying my lip stick before moving out of the room and downstairs to grab my bag and slip on my heels. "Ready" I say, she smiles and leads me to the car. After the car ride we arrive at Mel's house, "Remember your rules please" she says before pecking my lips. "I will Emi, I love you!" I say getting out of the car and letting myself in.

"Sup bitches!" I say seeing Mel, Nani, Selena, Ava and Cora in the living room. Mel smirks as Selena gives me an unamused look "Oh didn't see you there Selena" I say giggling as I sit down next to Mel. "Don't make me call Emilia already" she sighs. I shrug "maybe it's what I need" I say smirking. "she'll ruin you" Cora says. "I know" I say making them groan.

"Cora you have rules for tonight to?" I ask looking at her, she groans and nods "drink limitation, and many more" she sighs as Ava smacks her upside the head causing her to whine. I chuckle "Well at-least we can sulk together" I say, "If we stay together i'm not breaking any rules either" I say to Cora wiggling my eyebrow. 

She laughs, "haha good luck girls. Emilia totally asked us all to watch over you" Ava says. I huff crossing my arms over my chest. "Rude" I say. They laugh as we all make it to the cars. I ride with Mel and Nani and Selena, Ava and Cora follow behind. We arrive at the club as the sun sets.

I hop out of the car and make my way in front of the rest of them, I smile as I finally get the band that's shows i'm taken. "Thanks!" I say before moving my way into the bar. Luna and Leo are standing at the bar. "Luna!" I say happily as I make my way next to her, she smiles and wraps her arms around me. "Hello pretty girl" she says.

I blush and hug her back. "You guys joining the fun?" I ask as Leo pouts joking at me in her arms. "Oh yeah, the big bad bosses are gonna join the floor" he teases as she shoves me out of her arms and grabs her into his lap. I pout "you get her all the time this is rude" I mumble, they laughs as Luna smacks his shoulder.

"Drinks drinks drinks" I chant as I take a seat at the bar well everytime else join us. "Just so you know pretty girl we all know you're only allowed three drinks" Luna says causing me to groan "where's my fun" I pout as I stare at menu. "ok does a shot count as a drink though" I say smirking as I order enough for everyone that wants one.

"Yes don't be cheeky" Selena says, I huff as Cora slides in next to me. "On the count of three?" I ask, she nods and we both grab our shot "three!" I shot and we chug it back. "damn" I hiss as it burns my throat. "Always such a fun time" I mumble. "Okay another shot than dancing?" I ask Cora, she smiles and nods.

"Is Emby coming tonight?" I ask, Cora nods "they'll be late though, some restaurant business or whatever" she says, I nod before we both pick up another shot and throw it back. I make a face as I shake my head "dance with me?" I say standing up and holding me hand out to her. She smiles and grabs my hand "Girls don't leave our sight please" Ava says.

"We wonttt" Cora says, I drag her to the dance floor. It's filled with people as we move around like crazy, grinding, spinning, laughing. I can feel my buzz hit me as Cora laughs next to me. "Girls, Mel wants to go upstairs as hot as your dancing is let's go" Selena says smirking as she pops up behind us.

We whine, "but we're having fun!" I say, Cora whines as Selena's sends her a look. "Sorry Rae, no way i'm getting punished tonight" She says slipping right into Selena's side. "Coward, punishment is half the fun" I say smirking. Cora snorts as Selena looks amused before grabbing my hand.

She leads us away from the dance floor, "Selennaaaa Can I have a glass of wine" I ask, she chuckles "you've only had two shots so yes" she says. I lean across the counter, "A glass of rosé please, filled to the brim" I say smirking. The bartender fills the drink, the glass is completely full as I take it.

"Really Raelynn?" Melanie snorts as she leads us to the dom/sub room. "What? They said three glasses this is my third glass might as well make it count" I shrug as I sip on my drink. We make it to the room, the rooms with windows are filled with people doing scenes. I blush as I watch a man and woman in a bondage scene before dragging my eyes away.

I see the next room, four woman, one spread for the other three as they tease her restlessly. My thighs rub together as I huff, and chug the rest of my wine down. "Jesus Rae" Ava says watching me slam my glass down in the table. "This mistress stupid fault, getting me worked up before dropping me off" I groans.

They smirk, "yeah well we can see she had some fun with your neck" Selena says, "She edged me! and had the audacity to say I can't come unless I follow the rules" I huff. They laugh "We should've done that with trouble over here" Selena smirks towards Ava. Cora's eyes snap towards them and she whines.

"Don't give them ideas Rae!" she shouts causing us all to laugh, my head spins slightly as I lean it back against the scene, Mel and Nani stand up "We're going to a room, you guys take Rae tonight?" Mel says, my eyes snap open with a smirk "Private room?" I say wiggling my eyebrow. Mel smacks my shoulder making me pout.

"Yes we got her, enjoy the rest of your night. Happy Birthday!" Selena calls after them. "EMBY" I shout getting out of the booth and wrapping my arms around her, she chuckles and hugs me back "missed you too" she says, we crawl back into the seat together as we talk about their restaurant.

"Heyyy bout your restaurant. I'm looking into starting my own cafe and would love some pointers on how you guys did it" I say, Oakley and Ember smile after hearing a look "Of course love, we'll have you come over sometime and we can discuss all the fun things"  Oakley says. 

I beam with a nod before leaning back and listening to them again, I grab my phone, it's only 11:30 right now so we have some time til I have to be home.  Emi and Lottie would be home soon, I wonder if they'll be waiting for me. "Earth to Raelynn" Cora says making me blush "yes?" I say, "what are you thinking about?" she asked.

"Nothing" I say looking back down to my phone. "Mhm sure" she says. We chat for awhile, they all order more drinks as I sip on a water, my buzz is complete gone but i'm listening to them talk. The time passes fast it's now 12:35 my heart skips a beat "we leave now?" I ask looking up at Selena. 

"Not yet hunny, don't worry" she says with a smirk making my furrow my eyebrows. I huff "i'm gonna be late though" I whine, I stare at them as they all chat. "I'm gonna be late, fuck!" I mutter, pushing myself from the booth. My hands shake "I need to go! i'm gonna get in trouble Selena" I whine.

"Rae breathe" She says sternly, "I am breathing!" I hiss but my chest is tight, my pulse is fast and everything felt like it's closing in. I rub my palms on my jeans, "they're gonna be upset Selena! i'm not suppose to go alone. You said you'd bring me home! I have to go" I shout, Selena's eyes widen not expecting that.

The room shifts, the music is still playing loudly but the table quiets. I freeze as I stare at her, I feel hot breath on my neck "is this how you act when we aren't around little girl?" I hear, my breath catches as I turn around. Emi and Lottie are standing there, changed from their work clothes.

Emi's hair is still pinned, her face shows she amused but disappointed. "Apologize to Miss Selena right now. You will not speak to any domme like that or anyone for that matter" Mistress says sternly, I pout before turning back to Selena "S-sorry Miss Selena. I didn't mean to raise my voice at you" I say softly, "it's okay sweet girl" she says. 

I smile as she sends me a wink, "Good girl" Mistress says, I smile before leaning into her arms. "you're here" I say, she chuckles "Yes baby" she murmurs as she kisses my head. "I've missed you both!" I say pecking her lips before turning towards Miss and doing the same.

"we missed you darling" Mistress say, I smile and she wraps her arms around me. "You planned this didn't you" I say looking at Selena, she smiles with a shrug as she sips her drink. "Ready to go darling?" Mistress says, I nod "yes we going home?" I ask, She chuckles lowly in my ear.

"Home? not yet sweet thing" she says making my eyes widen and my cheeks to heat up. "W-what?" I ask, Miss grabs my hand, threading our fingers together as she pulls me from mistress's grip and into her arms. "Private room" she murmurs in my ear. My knees nearly buckle as she pulls me away from the table.

Miss guides me past the table, past the showings of the scenes happening in the public rooms. The heat between my legs worsens as I try to ignore it. Miss opens a door, changing it to occupied before stepping in fully. The room is dimly lite with red light. I step inside before mistress steps in locking the door behind her.

Miss is quick to turn around, pressing her lips to mine causing a small surprise gasp leave my lips. She slips her lips in my mouth and a small moan to come out. I can hear mistress move and her hands touch the lower of my back. "You were being such a good girl, following the rules" Mistress says.

"I was a good girl mistress" I say softly as Miss leaves soft kisses on my neck. "Until you decided to have a little attitude with Miss Selena" she whispers, I huff "I wasn't having attitude! I was trying to follow your stupid rule to be home on time!!" I say loudly, a hand comes down roughly on my ass.

I jolt forward with a whimper "Don't raises your voice at me little girl. You were being so good. I suggest you watch the attitude if you want to come tonight" mistress says. "I'm sorry" I say looking down, "You're forgiven love" Miss says, bringing her lips back and brushing mine. 

Mistress's hand slips between my thighs, her front pressed against my back. "You've been throbbing since I left you haven't you slut?" Mistress murmurs, a needy whine escapes my lips. Miss smiles, "don't worry, we're gonna take care of you" Miss says. Miss kisses me again, deepening it quickly.

Mistress unbuttons my jeans with one hand, "You're going to earn your orgasm" mistress murmurs sliding her fingers into my panties, teasing me making me jolt before pulling away again. "and we're gonna enjoy every second of it" Mistress says as both her and Miss pull away from me.

A whine leaves my lips, "Please" I whisper, They share a look with a smirk. "On your knees darling" mistress says, I drop to my knees immediately. My eyes open wide as I look at them, Mistress presses her hand flat against my back, holding me steady. "Good girl," she murmurs, her thumb brushing the small of my spine. 

"Now, you know why you're here." mistress kneels slightly, bringing her face close to mine. Her hands grip my jaw and my shoulders, tilting my head up so I meet her gaze. "Do you understand, slut?" she whispers. "You raised your voice, and you know better." she says, "Yes... Mistress... Miss..." My voice shakes as I feel Mistress's fingers slowly slide between my thighs again, pressing through my soaked panties.

Mistress hums, approvingly. "That's right... and now you're going to learn what it means to earn your release." mistress says, Her fingers tease me, circling and pressing lightly, making me whine. Miss leans down, pressing her chest to mine from above, her lips brushing my ear. "Beg for it," she murmurs, "but you don't get to come yet." she says.

"I-I... please... please make me come... please, Mistress... please, Miss..." I moan, my hips lifting slightly toward their hands without thinking. Mistress chuckles darkly, sliding two fingers fully inside me, stretching me just enough to make me quiver. 

Miss's hands trace up my thighs, gripping my hips, holding me tight against Mistress's touch. "That's it, little slut," Mistress growls, "you're so wet for us already... all this desperation from a simple edging." mistress says,  "yes mistress." I cry, my body shaking as the pressure in my lower belly builds. Miss kisses the corner of my mouth, and Mistress presses her thumb to my clit, circling slow, teasing.

 "Not yet," they say in perfect unison. My whines grow louder as their synchronized teasing drives me insane. Mistress slides another finger in, curling just right, while Miss slides her hand up my stomach, resting it against my chest, feeling my heart race. "You've got to earn it, baby," Mistress whispers, low and rough. 

"Follow every rule, listen to us, and then, maybe, you'll get what you want." she says. "Yes... yes, Mistress... Miss... please..." I cry, my voice broken, body trembling as I grind slightly on their hands. Mistress presses a finger deeper, while Miss leans down, brushing my lips with hers, soft and commanding. "That's right... so pretty... so needy for us..." she purrs.

I moan loudly, before a whimper leaves my lips and they both pull away. Tears fall down my cheek "look our pathetic little slut is crying" Mistress teases, I whine "whyd you stop" I pout, "you don't get to come until you've made miss and I come" mistress says. My eyes widen as I nod frantically.

Mistress sits on the edge of the bed, her dress rides up her thighs and to her hips. She's wearing no panties, I can see her wetness glistening in the red light. I bite my lip. "Crawl slut" she says. I move slowly, the wooden floor hurting as I crawl across it. I blush the humiliation and degradation turning me on more.

"That's a good little slut" she says, "kiss up my legs" she says, I follow her orders. Kissing from her knee up her thighs before doing the same to the other leg. Miss has climbed on the bed now, she's behind Mistress. Kissing her neck and cupping her breast. "you know what to do" mistress says.

Her voice husky, I quickly get to work. I lick up her wetness, her slit before finding her clit. She lets out a soft moan as Miss plays with her nipples, and I lick circles on her clit. "Fuck, good girls" Mistress moans, I smile before my hands slide up her thighs. My head gets pushed away making me whine.

"Did I say you could touch me?" she says, I shake my head frantically "no mistress sorry" I say, "If you want come be a good girl and only do as we say" she mutters, I nod before she pushes my head back into her. My tongue dragging up her slit again, circling her clit. She grips my hair tightly, her hips grinding subtly into my mouth.

"Good girl" she breathes, her voice cracking "just like that" Miss shifts behind her, kissing her shoulders whispering things in her ears. Mistress's head falls back on Miss shoulder with a groan. Miss's hands roam over mistress's body, kneading her breast, pinching her nipples until Mistress's hips jerk against my face.

I whimper, mistress's grip tightens in my hair "she's a whiny little slut" miss says, "keep going" mistress says, I can feel her thighs shake around my head, her moans getting breathier, I suck her clit roughly "Fuck baby" Mistress gasp out, grabbing miss with her other hand. Her hips buck, grinding against me fast faster.

"I'm close" she murmurs, I make me work faster, my mouth aches as her whole body tenses. She comes hard against my tongue, her legs tremble and a broken moan tears from her throat. I whimper as I taste her, the praise spills from her lips, as the ache between my thighs only grows. 

Mistress pulls Miss into a passionate kiss, lips moving together the sound of teeth clashing. They pull away as Mistress brushes the hair out of my face "color" she says softly, "green" I say with a smile, "Good girl, you did so well for me" she says as her thumb brushes over my swollen lips. "Such a good little slut" she says.

The degradation just sends a jolt through my body, I whimper. "On the bed" Mistress says, I stand my legs shaking as I move to get on the bed. Miss is leaning against the headboard "my turn kitten" she says smirking, I blush as I see her holding something, tells me to come to her with her finger.

I crawl across the bed, sitting between her open legs "do you know what this is kitten?" she asked, holding up the toy. I blush with a soft nod "words" she says, "d-double side dildo miss" I say, she smiles "yes and do you know what I plan to do with it?" she asked "no miss" I say, "I plan for us to fuck each other until I come and bring you to the very edge until your crying" she says.

I gasp as I feel her run the toy down my stomach, my stomach tightens as I squeeze my legs together "ah ah take your jeans and panties off" she says, I quickly rip them down my legs. I hear a soft chuckle as mistress appears behind me and takes off the rest. "Desperate little slut" she murmurs kissing my neck. "Get miss's cock all wet, so it slips right in you" she says.

I whimper before allowing miss to slip it between my lips, I whimper as tears fill my eyes. She pulls it back, she runs it down my body, teasing my nipple, before going down my stomach and running it through my wet cunt. I whimper and hips buck towards it "such a little slut" miss murmurs before doing the same with the other side.

Mistress takes it from miss, helping her slip in as miss lets a soft breath, "come on kitten" she says, I blush and mistress helps me, guiding me with a hand on my back, Miss cups my chin with a soft smile and places a kiss on my lips, "Remember your safe words sweet girl" she says, "I will" I say. She kisses me one last time before leaning back again.

"Easy kitten, let it stretch you" miss murmurs her voice low, I whimper softly as the tip nudges my entrance. Mistress trails her nails slowly down my spine. "That's it" Mistress breathes, her lips brushing my shoulder "open up for miss" she says. I inhale shakily before sinking further on the toy. Miss lets out a moan when the movement shifts her side deeper.

"Good girl" they whisper, my eyes flutter close as mistress grabs my hips and guides me until miss and I are pressed together that the toy is snug inside both of us. "Show her how it's done pet" Mistress says, miss smirks, miss rolls her hips gently, just a slow deep grind making the toy shift inside me. 

My mouth falls open as a moan slips out, "our needy little slut" mistress whispers as she runs her fingers over my body. Miss's legs tighten around my hips as she pulls me in closer with another slow thrust of her hips. The motion forces the toy deeper in me, my breath catching, my nails digging into the sheets.

"That's right," Miss murmurs, kissing the corner of my mouth again. "Just follow me, kitten. Let me use you..." I pant softly, my head falling forward onto mistress shoulder as miss picks up a steady rhythm, slow, controlled, but deep enough to keep me trembling.

"You feel how full you are?" mistress whispers against my ear. "How perfectly Miss stretches you?" she says, "Yes! ah, yes, Mistress..." I cry out, each slow grind pulling another shaky sound from my chest. Her hips roll again , deeper this time making me moan louder as I grip onto her thighs. Mistress slides her hand around my body teasing my nipples as she pulls miss into a hot kiss.

I whimper as I try to move faster and miss keeps her hands on my hips "ah ah we're gonna take our time with you" she whispers, "I'm gonna ride this toy until I come all over it, and you are going to feel every second of it kitten" miss says. I whimper again, my legs trembles as she moves again. 

She moves faster, rolling her hips making moans escape both our lips, "Fuck, good girl kitten" she moans as her head falls back, her eyes shut and her lips catches between her teeth. "f-fuck mistress can I come?" she asked, mistress smirks and travels her hand down my stomach "come for me pet" mistress say to miss, miss groans as her body shakes. 

She moans as rides out her orgasm, pushing against me before falling still. "Fuck kitten, you're such a good slut" miss says making me whine, tears roll down my cheeks as I try to grind against the toy. Mistress holds my hips steady, "you've been such a good girl, I think you deserve a reward. What do you think pet?" Mistress ask miss.

"Yes she does" Miss agrees, I smile as mistress helps me off the toy and pushes me back in the bed, she doesn't give me a second to adjust before her head is between my legs. "Do. Not. Come. Without. Begging." Mistress says with a smirk before her mouth is on me. I can feel her lick me, suck me her mouth working quickly. 

I moan as my back arches of the bed, miss moves to me bringing me into a deep kiss before traveling her kisses down my neck and body and lightly nipping at my breast. "Ah!" I moan, "P-please please" I cry, mistress just works faster, her hands move up my thighs before a finger is shoved in me. I scream, "Please!" I grind against mistress's face. 

My hips moving quickly as I feel her add another finger, pumping in and out as fast as she can. "Mistress.. Miss.. please" I moan, Miss looks at me "Hold it" she whispers before circling my nipple with her tongue and then sucking on it "oh!" I cry out as tears well up in my eyes.

"Look at our slut Mistress, is the little slut gonna cry?" miss taunts, I whimper as the tears roll down the side of my face. "fuck, I so love it when she cries" miss says before kissing and sucking on my neck and mistress adds another finger causing my hips to buck and a loud moan leave my lips. More tears escape my eyes before mistress pulls back slightly.

"Come for us" she murmur before putting her lips back on my list and pumping in me as fast as she can, I whimper before my orgasm shoots through me, a scream escaping my throat as my body convulses and my legs shake. Mistress pumps in and out of me slowly as she slowly removes her fingers and miss pulls back from breast.

I cry and mistress is quick to pull me into her arms, "you did such a good job my love, you were such a good girl for us" she murmurs pressing a kiss to my head as she holds me in her arms. Miss joins us brushing the hair out of my face as she pecks my lips softly "you did such a good job kitten, i'm so proud of you" she says making me smile behind the tears.

I curl into mistress lap, she rubs my back and whispers soft praise to me as miss holds my hand tightly. "mistress and miss did good job too" I say, my voice rough from the screams, they chuckle softly and both press kisses to my head "thank you baby" mistress says, "hug" I say looking at miss who is quickly to wrap her arms around both mistress and I.

"I love you both" I say shoving my head back into mistress breast as I cling to miss's hand again as she keeps us both wrapped in her arms. My body trembles slightly, my breath still slowing down. "Let me clean you kitten, then we can go home" miss says, I whimper and cling to mistress.

"no!" I whine, she chuckles but I hear her move from the bed before coming back with a warm cloth. She runs it over my legs, she grabs another doing the same to mistress before pecking her lips. "I do?" I ask moving to sit up slightly "do what kitten?" miss ask, "clean you up" I say softly, she smiles and hands me a clean towel.

I smile and run the towel over her thighs, over the parts that need to be wiped, I giggle as miss lets out a soft sigh. "Cheeky girl" she says, I smile before finishing and handing her back the towel "thank you for taking care of me, both of you" I say softly, "thank you for letting us" Mistress says pulling me in for a soft kiss.

"Cuddle before going home?" I ask, Miss nods before slipping a large t-shirt that covers her up along with clean panties, she hands mistress the same before helping me on a shirt and panties and a pair of pajamas pants. I smile and crawl in her chest as we lay on the bed. Mistress joins us, wrapping her arms around us both.

"My girls" she says kissing my cheek and caressing miss's. "I love you Em" Miss says, I smile as I watch their interactions above me. "I love you Char" she says before pecking her lips. I giggle from under them as they both look down at me "dont think we forgot about you little girl" mistress says, making squeal as they both attack my face with kisses.

We calm down after awhile, sitting in the comfortable silence holding each other, I feel safe and comfortable between them. My eyelids grow heavy and before I know it I drift away with their arms around me, the happiness spreading throughout my whole body as the slight ache between my legs from our scene is running through my dreams.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

I sneak into the kitchen, mommy has eggs boiling on the stove, potatoes roasting in the oven. My stomach growls as I move through the kitchen and peak my head in the fruit salad. "Nummy!" I say grabbing a strawberry and tossing it in my mouth. "Blossom look at all the fruit" I mumble to my stuffed frog.

"What are you doing cheeky girl" mommy's voice rings through the kitchen making me look up at her, I giggle and shake my head. "nuffin! Blossom just wan strawberry" I say, mommy laughs as she comes over to us and picks me up gently. "Well Blossom knows to ask mommy or mama when she's hungry now doesn't she?" mommy asked.

I nod "yes she knows" I say keeping my face as serious as possibly causing mommy to laugh and kiss my head. "Everyone is gonna start arriving in about an hour sweet girl, mama wants you upstairs so she can get you dressed and ready" mommy says, I nod as she sets me back down. 

"kay mommy, don't eat all da fruit!" I say as she chuckles and taps my butt to go upstairs. I walk into my own bedroom, mama is there putting away laundry. "hi my baby" she smiles as she turns to me, I giggle and throw my arms around her. 

She laughs and hoist me up on her hip, "mama got you a new outfit and toy, wanna see?" she ask, my eyes widen and I nod. "okay sit on the bed like a good girl" she says softly, she sets me down and I jump on my bed. "Okay ready" mama says before turning around with a green soft looking overalls that have ducks on it. My eyes widen and smile "duckies!!" I squeal, she chuckles and lets me feel the fabric.

"Soft mama" I say, mama helps me slip off my pajamas set. She slips on a white tank top before helping me step into the overalls. "Look mama duckies!" I say pointing to them as I jump up and down. "Yeah baby" she says recording me with her phone which makes me stick out my tongue to make a silly face.

"You're such a silly girl" she says, "toy mama?" I ask, she smiles before grabbing a paper bag from my dresser and handing it to me. "Open it" she says sitting down next to me. I tear the tissue paper from the bag and my smile widens as I yank a stuffed duck out of the bag "MAMA YOU GOT ME DUCK" I squeal.

I wrap my arms around her and she laughs "all yours baby" she murmurs against my hair. "Thank you mama thank you mama" I say, she smiles "Of course my little duckling" she says, "you have to thank mommy too she found it, I just ordered it" she says I giggle and kiss her cheek.

"k up let mama do your hair before we go downstairs" she says, I nod and wiggling my self at her feet well she starts to brush my hair gently. I giggle and whisper to my duck "what are you gonna name him baby?" she asked "little guy like from the campsite mama" I say as she chuckles and mutters something.

"can I have suckles mama?" I ask tilting my head back to look at her. "when i'm done baby" she says, I huff but lean back against her as she parts my hair. "alright get up here baby" mama says, I smile and crawl into her lap. My ducky clutched close to me as I nuzzle my face into mamas chest before finding her collar bone.

"easy baby, don't hurt mama" she says as I suckle softly. Mama moves so she leans against the headboard and holds me close. "my sweet sweet girl" she says caressing my cheek. I smile as I use my other hand to trace over her features. She smiles and she grabs my hand and kisses it causing me to giggle.

"hey you two" mommy says coming into the room making me look at her as I suckle softly, "Oakley, Ember, Luna and Leo just arrived" mommy says softly as she kisses mama and then pecks my cheek a couple times getting me to giggle. "okay, you ready to go down and start this cook out baby" mama asked looking down at me.

I whine as she fixed her shirt, "want mama" I say softly putting my hand on her chest, her eyes widen a little "you can have paci baby, or a baba" she says, I shake my head as tears fill my eyes. Mama and mommy exchange a look, "we'll need to talk to her when she big" mommy whispers to mama. Mama nods before coaxing the paci between my lips.

I accept it suckling softly as I cross my arms, "come on cranky, your friends are arriving" mommy says pulling me out of mamas arms and on her hip making me squeal. I giggle as she tickles my side "tank you for ducky mommy" I say holding my new stuffed friend up to her face. She laughs and kisses my head "of course my sweet girl" she says.

We make it downstairs and mommy sets me down, I hear talking in the kitchen as I make my way there. "Emby!" I squeal as she looks at me "Hi Rae!!" she says as she pulls me into a hug. "Omg you're adorable" Auntie Luna squeals pulling me into her lap after Ember pulls away. I giggle and leans against her chest.

Auntie Selena, Auntie Ava and Cora come in shortly after, "How do you get Rae to sit still to do her hair, this little trouble doesn't even let me get close" Auntie Ava whines as she plays with my pigtails. "Raelynn is an angel your little girl is just a trouble maker" mommy teases causing Cora to stick her tongue out.

I giggle as Cora runs from her mami, "Can we go play on da new swing set mommy got?" I ask, "Yes, we're gonna start grilling so we will be outside with you" mama says, I squeal and get off Aunties Luna lap and pull Cora and Ember outside. The fence is up high so no one can see over, there's a newly assembled swing set on the far right.

The grill is next to the back door and there's a patio set on the left. "Trampoline?!!" I squeal seeing the new item I haven't seen before "When get it?" I ask, mommy chuckles "I built it last night" she says, I jump into her arms thanking her over and over again. "Go play baby" mommy says making me nod and take off towards the trampoline.

"Jump?" I ask Ember, she nods and we both kick our shoes on before scrambling onto it. "Let's play popcorn, Cora, mommy and Auntie Ava come play" Ember says, Cora and Auntie Oakley gets on as Auntie Ava struggles with her shoes. "Who wants to be the popcorn first?" Cora asked. "Me me me" Ember says.

I giggle as she lays in the middle with her arms wrapped around her legs. "Let's be careful though" Auntie Oakley says looking at Ember nervously. "Let's pop the popcorn!" Cora squeals as we all start jumping. I giggle as we all jump and Ember bounces up but keeps her hold tightly around herself.

"Damn it!" Ember say as she finally lets go. "Ember Jean" Auntie Oakley gasp as she grabs ahold of the her arm. "We do not swear" she scolds as Ember pouts "it's just came out, not my fault" she huffs, Auntie Oakley jumps down from the trampoline before grabbing ahold of Ember again.

She drags the huffing little away, "uh oh" I giggle as I sit down out of breath. "Auntie Ava" I say, "yes hunny" she says looking over to me. "you think mama and mommy would get a pool if I asked?" I ask, she laughs "I think they'd find a way to get you the moon if you wanted it" she says.

"Really?" I squeak, clinging little guy to my chest with my eyes open wide. Ava smirks with a soft chuckle "Totally, you've got your mama and mommy wrapped around your tiny little finger" she says tickling my stomach causing me to squeal and break out into giggles.

"C-cora get your mama!" I shout making Cora giggle and jump on top of Ava, Ava laughs and tickles both of us. "I got her down! tickle her rae!" Cora says holding her mamas arms. I giggle and brings my hands to her stomach making her laugh loudly. "Okay okay!" Ava screams as we both giggle.

"Lena get your little trouble!!" Ava shouts as Cora is pulled off the trampoline and Ava gathers me in her arms making me pout. "So she's mine when she's trouble?" Selena huffs as she holds Cora close to her. "Oh definitely, she's only mamas girl when she's an angel" Ava teases as she brings me off the trampoline.

"down, want mama" I say, Ava chuckles and lets me down. I run towards mama who's on one of the chairs talking to Auntie Luna. "Mama if I asked would you get me the moon?" I say seriously. Luna breaks out in laughter as mama chuckles and pulls me into her lap. "Why do you want the moon?" she asked. "don't but Auntie Ava says you wrapped round my finger" I say.

She stares wide eye at Auntie Ava well Auntie Luna snorts and breaks out into laughter, "If you really wanted the moon, I'd figure something out baby" she says kissing my head after a moment, "Really?" I ask, she nods. I scramble off her lap running to Auntie Ava "chu right! she said if I wanted it she figure something out" I say, they all laugh as Auntie Ava fixes my pig tails. 

"Time to eat!" Mommy shouts, I squeal as I run to the picnic table with Cora, and Ember is sitting at. Ember is pouting slightly put smiles when juice is placed in front of her. "Mama I have some juice?" I ask looking back to see her standing behind me. "Of course baby" she says before going inside the house. Auntie Ava snickers as Auntie Selena slaps her head causing her to pout.

I giggle, mommy places a plate in front of me and Cora and than another in front of Ember. "I got you a burger and potato's and fruit baby and one egg" She says kissing my head, I squeal "Thank you mommy!" I say placing a kiss to her cheek as I pop some strawberries into my mouth. I can feel the juice dribble down my chin as I giggle.

"Messy girl" mommy laughs as she tries to wipe my face but I whine and push her away "no mommy still eating" I say, mama laughs "Dont even bother Char, she's just gonna get messier once the ketchup goes on her burger" mama says, my eyes wide as I watch mama squirt my ketchup making me squeal and clap my hands.

"Thank you mama!" I say before biting my burger, ketchup already all down my chin. Mama sliding in next to me mommy served her a plate before getting her own. Everyone is laughing and talking about silly things. Auntie Luna telling a funny story that makes Auntie Ava snort out her soda which makes us all giggle.

I swing my legs under the table as I eat my food, "good baby?" mama asked quietly brushing my baby hair back. I nod, smiling up at her. "Nummy!" I say with my mouth full of burger. She chuckles and shakes her head "no talking with your mouth full baby" she says. I swallow quickly "sorry mama" I say.

She kisses my head as mommy comes forward to peck mamas lips before turning to me. She kisses my forehead, I grin and reach up and grab her face with my ketchup covered fingers, I place a sloppy kiss to her cheek as she shrieks "Love you mommy" I say innocently.

She huffs but her eyes soften "I love you too, sweet girl" she says before kissing my neck then wiping her cheek on my cheek making me giggle. "I'm gonna get you back for that" she whispers makingy eyes widen as I giggle and climb out of my spot and run as mommy goes after me. "Girls!! what have I said about running and playing after eating" Mama shouts.

I can hear their laughter as we ignore them and I dodge mommy's every move to grab me, I giggle and squeal anytime she gets close. The sun has started to set making it a beautiful color in the sky as the laughter in the background makes my heart flutter. I have real family now. Mommy catches me from behind making me squeal as she attacks me with tickles.

"I love you mommy," I say, she smiles "I love you my beautiful girl" she murmurs as she hugs me tightly. I close my eyes feeling her warmth. "best day" I mumble as she chuckles and rubs my back going to join everyone around the fire. I stayed cuddled into mommy's lap as they start telling story's.

"you tired?" mama asked brushing the hair out of my face as she squats in front of me, I shake my head and whine as she blocks my view of the fire. "Nuh mama, I stay with you and mommy" I say, she smiles and kisses my head "okay baby, I love you duckling" she says before sitting next to mommy and I.

"love you mama" I say reaching my hand out for her. She smiles and tangles are fingers together and kisses my hand making me smile. I hug my new stuffy to my chest as I enjoy the warmth of being surrounded by people I love.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Duckling wake up" mama says making me groan as I roll over and shuffle more under the covers. "Baby come on, it's time to wake up" she says, I groan "no mama go way" I huff as I try to go back to sleep. "Up. Now little girl" she says more firmly making me groan and wiggle onto my back.

I rub the sleep out of my eyes, as I look at her "mama I sleepy!" I whine, "Stop the whining little girl. Do you remember what we're doing today?" she asked raising an eyebrow. My eye widen as the talk from last night comes back to my mind "mama and Rae day!" I squeal, she laughs.

"Yes we're gonna have a fun outing but only if you're a good girl and listen to mama" she says, I nod "I be good" I say softly, she smiles and kisses my head. "Mommy is downstairs she's about to head off to work, why don't you go say bye bye well mama prepares a bath for you" she says, I nod as I grab ahold of little guy.

"Kay mama" I mumble as I roll off the bed passing mama and kissing her a kiss on the cheek. I sleepily walk down the stairs, mommy is in the kitchen preparing her lunch. "mommy!" I say running up to her and wrapping my arms around her chest. She gasp with a slight chuckle "good morning to you too sweetheart" she says brushing the hair out of my face.

"mommy gotta work?" I ask, she nods making me pout "stay home with mama and I" I whine, she laughs "I can't baby, you and mama are gonna have so much fun. Tomorrow we can have a mommy and Rae day how bout that?" she asked, my eyes widen and I nod frantically "es pease!!" I say, she smiles and kisses my face "Raelynn!" mama calls.

"Go on baby, I'll see you later when I get home okay?" she says, I nod "I love you mommy" I say kissing her cheek, "I love you too sweetheart" she says smiling, I giggle and blow her a kiss before going back up to the room. "Get in the bath baby" mama says I enter the bathroom, she has a kneeling mat that she sitting in front of the tub.

"Mama in too?" I ask, she shakes her head "mama already showered baby, we need be fast" she says, I pout but let her help me out of my pajamas, she gently lifts me into the bathtub, she washes my hair as I play with one of my rubber ducks. "Mama where we going gain?" I ask.

She chuckles, "we're going to a special mall, one of uncle Leo's friends owns it" she says, I hum "okay come on baby" mama says as she pulls the plug out of the bath. I let her wrap my towel around me as she leads me to the bed and sets me down. "What would you like to wear today baby" she asked.

"barbie!" I squeal as she tickles my tummy, I giggle as she tells me to stay put and walks out of the room. She comes back later with one of the many outfit prints they got with barbie on them. "Come here mi corazón" mama says, I sit up and let her slip on my panties. She slips a long sleeve pink shirt with that says barbie on it with white pants they say barbie and have a barbie head.

I giggle and point at them, "barbie mama barbie" I mutter, mama brushes my hair and puts half up and down before adding a bow. "mi adorable niña(my adorable little girl)" mama says, my head tilts as she laughs "I said you're adorable baby" she kisses my forehead as I smile.

"can I bring little guy?" I ask softly, she smiles and brushes the baby hair out of my eyes. "Of course darling, why don't you grab your back pack and the snack from the fridge mommy packed you and wait by the door for me?" she says, I nod my head "kay mama" I say before grabbing little guy off the bed and running downstairs.

My bag is sitting on the bench in the entrance, I grab it off and go to the kitchen and open the fridge grabbing the small little box with a note on it. "mommy loves you sweet girl" it read making me smile and shove it in my bag. I grab myself and mama a water and put it in my bag before going back to the door and slipping on my easy play shoes.

"Ready corazón?" mama ask coming towards me and slipping on her own shoes making me smile, "es let go mama!" I say, mama holds out her hand for me to take and I quickly lace my fingers with hers. She buckles

me on the seat making me pout cause she doesn't let me sit in the front.

At the mall

"Remember the rules baby?" mama asked as she helps me out of the car, "hold mamas hand, no wonder off be respectful and all da others" I say skipping next to her, I hear her laugh as she leads us into this big mall. I've never seen it before, it looks new. "Mama why this mall special?" I ask as we enter and my eyes widen, there's a giant play area right as you walk in and food court next to it.

"It's a bdsm mall, for doms, subs, caregivers, littles and so on baby" she says, I look around amazed "wow mama look at da play set!" I say bouncing on my toes. Mama chuckles as I go to move her grip on my hand tightens, mama pulls me towards her before squatting to my height "remember what mama said please no running off. It's a big mall and mama will be very scared if she can't find you" she explains.

I nod and squeeze her hand tighter "nuh let go of mamas hand" I say making her smile and kiss my head. "Let's do some shopping and then you can play later okay duckling?" she says, I smile nodding frantically. Mama leads me to an elevator and I cling to her arm tightly closing my eyes, I've never really cared for elevators.

"it's okay baby" mama whispers softly as the elevator dings and we step off. The play place is out of view now which makes me pout but a bunch of stores are surrounding us. Mama pulls me into a store with bright colors, there's stuffies, pacis, sippys and all sorts of things making me bounce on my feet.

"See anything you wanna look at baby?" mama asked, I blush a point to the paci's "you wanna look at the pacifiers baby?" she asked running a hand through my hair. I nod and hide into her side as she chuckles and leads us over to some aisle, "here baby pick as many as you want" she says making me hold her hand tightly but step forward toward all the paci's.

My eyes widen, I squeal loudly pointing at one "Mama they have a little little guy with paci!" I squeal grabbing the paci and holding it up to mama who laughs as I hold little guy next to him, "wow baby they looks exactly the same" she says, "you want that one?" she asked I nod, before setting it in the basket she has. I turn around scanning the paci's before grabbing another one.

"mama mama look bibble!" I squeal, she laughs "of course they have one from barbie" mama mutters as she lets me set it in the basket. "anymore baby?" she asked, I look once more before shaking my head. Mama pulls me through the store putting a bunch of stuff in the basket and letting me grab things that pull my attention.

I giggle and pick out a couple new plain sippy cups that are the color of the rainbow and my eyes widen as I grab a box and hold it toward mama, "mama! mama" I say, she turns towards me as I hold the box up "want dis want dis!" I say, she grabs ahold of it. "Of course baby" she says.

I squeal in delight as she sets the box into the basket, its dinner plate set, with duckies and yellow. It comes with two plates a bowl and cup and two sets of fork and spoon. Mama brings us to the check out making me pout a little, my eyebrows furrow as mama leans toward the person whispering so I can't hear. The woman nods before going somewhere in the back.

I lean into mamas side clinging to her shirt as she hands my one bag. "mama got you a surprise baby" she says making me look up at her. "can I have now?" I ask, she smiles and runs a hand through my hair "you can see it now but can't have it yet" she says, I nod with a slight pout. The woman comes back and hands mama a small box.

Mama squats holding the box toward me, I smile and take it. Tears filling my eyes as I open and see the custom paci  "for me?" I ask, mama smiles "yes for my little duckling" she says, I smile and wrap my arms around her neck causing her to almost fall back as she chuckles "love it mama, thank chu" I say, "i'm glad you love it baby" she whispers.

I hold the new paci close to me, it's yellow and blue and says duckling on it. "Put it in your bag so you don't lose it okay baby?" she says, "want it now" I whine as mama raises her eyebrow "what did mama say mi amor" she says causing me to huff "have it later" I say before putting it inside the bag i'm holding. I watch mama quickly pay before leading us out.

I'm holding the new bag with my paci's to my chest tightly, smiling happily as I swing mine and mama's hands, "Well look at you, still all dressed up like a little girl" my stomach drops, I know that voice my feet freeze and my hand tightens around mamas fingers. "Baby? why'd you stop?" mama ask gently as she stops walking after a moment.

The woman steps right in front of mama and I, my eyes lock on hers making my breathing pick up. "E-eva" I stutter, I feel mama's hand tighten as Eva, my ex girlfriend, ex domme and ex caregiver is standing there. A sickening sweet smile one her face, "well look at you" she says, with a tone that makes my whole body shiver.

Tears well up in my eyes as Eva takes a step closer "It seems like you still get that same look in your eyes when you see me, how cute" she smirks, my throat closes, little guy is clutched tightly in my arm. "still playing with toys?" she ask going to grab little guy making a small whimper leave my lips.

Mama quickly steps between us, "back up" mama says immediately, voice sharp as she brings me behind her. I step closer to her back clinging to her shirt making my knuckles turn white. Tears are falling down my cheeks, mama is glaring at Eva as she keeps her arm protectively in front of me. "We're leaving, you will stay away from her" mama snarls.

Eva laughs, titling her head with a smug smile on her face "can't I just say hi to my former little one?" Eva says making me whimper and shake my head, "mamas here baby" mama whispers making me lean more into her.  "m-mama" I whine, mama turns pulling me to her chest as I hear the heels click closer.

"You always were so dramatic" she murmurs, "look at you, you've become soft Raelynn, pacifiers, carrying around stuffies. Where did everything I teach you go?" she says, I cry as mama wraps her arms around me "m-mama please, wan go home lets go" I whimper, my voice cracks as my chest tightens.

"There it is, my trembling little pet. I told you baby girl I'd always find you didn't I?" Eva says causing a sob to escape my lips and mama hoist me on her hip. I bury my face into her neck. Crying as the sobs escape me "Back the fuck up now" mama growls "say one more word and i'll make sure you won't be able to say anything again" she says.

"You don't speak to her again, you don't come near her again. Leave her the hell alone" mama spits, I can't see Eva anymore as I keep my eyes closed and face buried in mamas neck. "i'm not doing anything, just reminding Raelynn how things use to be. don't you remember little one?" she purrs. Another loud sobs escapes my lips.

"Enough" mama snarls, pushing Eva back with her other arm, I sob into mamas neck as I cling to her shirt. I can hear heels click away as mama holds me close "you can't hide her forever" Is the last thing I hear her say as I cry harder and mama growls but holds me close. "mama, she said she always come back I-I told you" I cry.

Mama shushes me as she holds me tightly, "She won't touch you again baby, mama and mommy will not let anything happen to you" she says softly, rubbing my back. "I've got you baby, mamas here. she's never going to hurt you again" mama murmurs as she places kisses on my head. I whimper and cry as mama tries to set me down.

"n-no mama, stay up up up" I cry, mama fixes me in her arms and carries the bags in her other arm. "I'm so sorry baby" she whispers "mamas got you, you're safe" she says, "why don't we go see mommy hm? will that help you feel better?" she asked, my sobs have quieted but the tears are still falling as I sniffle into mama's neck.

"m-mommy?" I cry, mama sighs softly and bounces me gently in her arms as she leads us back to the elevator and out of the mall. "yes baby, we're gonna go see mommy. Mommy and I will protect you yeah? She won't get you with mommy and I around baby" she says, I sniffle and clings to her tightly as I nod against her.

I cling little guy in my arm as I keep my arms wrapped around mama. We make it back to the car as mama sets the bags in the back seat, mama tries to set me down making me whimper and another sob escape me "okay okay baby you can sit in the front with mama just this once" she whispers before moving to passenger side and setting me in gently.

It takes her a while to fully separate me from her but she places a kiss to my head as she pulls the buckle around me "breathe for mama, mi corazón" mama says, my head is fuzzy and my fingers are trembling as I hold little guy. "M-mama" I whisper "she looked at me like how she always looked at me before" I whimper. Mama cups my cheeks, her thumb wiping under my eyes.

"Baby" she says her own voice cracking "she sure as hell can't hurt you again, mama will protect you so will mommy and all our friends" she says softly, I nod though another sob escapes me, mama kisses my forehead, she forces herself to step back and shut the door she moves to the other side before getting in.

I hug little guy to my chest with shaky hands, mama glances at me. Her jaw clenched and sadness and anger is in her eyes, she starts the car "mama taking us to mommy now?" I hiccup out, "yes my little ducking" she says "we're going straight to mommy, you'll see that we're gonna protect you baby" mama says, "kay" I mumble, wiping my nose on my sleeve.

"Want mama nd mommy" I whisper "I know duckling, we'll be with mommy soon" she says placing her hand on my knee, I quickly grip her pinky and ring finger with my hand holding them tightly "nuh let go mama" I say, "never baby" she says, my breathing is still fast as I wipe my eyes harshly with my sleeve, "mama?" I whisper. "Yes baby?" she asked.

"hum?" I ask softly, sniffling "okay baby" she says before she starts humming one of our favorite songs, it's makes my eyes flutter shut as I keep my tight grip on her fingers. All of sudden mama stops humming a screeching of tires makes my eyes snap open "mama!" I gasp, Mama's head jerks towards me, her face flashes with pure fear.

"Raelynn baby hold-" she starts before everything is seen sideways, metal crunches around us. My body whips violently the seatbelt snapping tight around my chest. Little guys has flown from my arms, I scream loudly as glass shatters, I can feels mama's arm shoot up to try to protect me, but the car spins again, hard, slamming me into the door.

I whimper, I cant breathe. The car stops finally my ears are ringing, my head is already pounding. Smoke is curling around us from somewhere, I can taste blood in my mouth. I blink, my vision becoming blurry, "M-mama?" I whisper, my voice is rough and terrified. I can see her, she slumped over, hair hanging over her face one hand still toward me.

She doesn't move, doesn't make a sound "M-mama" I try again, louder my heart drops as a sob catches in my throat. "M-mama... E-emilia please" I cry, no response making more tears escape my eyes. I can see red and blue lights flashing in the distance, the bags from shopping have been thrown to the front and around me.

I whimper as I reach my hand for her, my hand shakes, the dirt and blood all over it as I reach for her fingers. Tears are streaming down my cheeks "M-mama" I try again, nothing she doesn't move. I cry harder as I hear the sirens get louder and louder before everything goes black.

Chapter Text

Charlotte's POV

I take a deep breath as I lean against the counter, i'm going over a patients chart. "Char, dude this shit is absolutely wild today" Dr. Brooks says walking up to me, I roll my eyes "dude? really? I'm your boss" I sigh, he laughs "right right sorry Dr. Gomez this shit is absolutely wild" he says causing me to chuckle.

"Yeah it's been pretty hectic today" I say, "Oh my god, I need a vacation" Dr. Hart says coming up to us and slamming her charts down, I laugh "Is it just hectic for everyone today?" I ask, Dr. Hart groans as Dr. Brooks nods. "Nurse Nancy, how are you?" I say looking at the older woman, across the counter, she's always bringing treats in for Rae when she comes to wait for us here.

"I'm well dear, how are you, and the girls?" she says, I smile "we are all well" I say, I call two intern overs going over the chart with them as the radio crackles, "Two incoming from MVC, both female adults, unconscious. Vital signs unstable-" it says but I don't pay attention, we get motor vehicle collisions every day almost.

I sigh as I send the interns off, I watch as some of them step outside to wait for the ambulances. "it's never ending today" Dr. Hart says making me nod, They come pushing the stretcher, "Adult female, late twenties Emilia Gomez" The chart slips from my hands with a loud bang "Adult female, early twenties Raelynn Anong" the pen follows the chart.

"What?" I say my voice cracking as my eyes dart from my wife and my girlfriend. Nurse Nancy is beside me

quickly holding me in my arms, I can see Dr. Hart looking at me with wide eyes as Dr. Brooks looks terrified. "Let me go! Don't touch me!" I shout as I struggle against her hold. My wife is unconscious laying there blood all over her.

Raelynn behind her, hair matted blood covering her face and arm. Tears fill my eyes, I jerk against her violently "That's my wife! let me go" I yell, everyone around us looks shocked as I break free from her hold and rush over to my wife's side "Baby" I cry as I brush the bloody hair from her face. She doesn't twitch one bit making my chest tighten.

"What happened? what the fuck happened?" my voice cracks as I look at them, "There was an accident ma'am" the paramedic says, "Yeah I can see that, how what happened" I snap, "we aren't sure ma'am you'll have to wait for the cops" he says, I look down at my wife, her face is pale "we need to get her stable Char" Dr. Hart says placing a hand on my arm.

"Mae please" I say looking at her, she rubs my arm "i've got her" she says softly before I let go of her gurney and they push her in to trauma room 3, I look at Raelynn, hair half out of the hair style, her little outfit ripped and covered in blood. Her face is scratched and bleeding, my breath picks up.

"Oh sweet girl" I whisper as tears fall down my cheek, "mommy's here baby" I whisper softly caressing her cheek as Nurse Nancy appears next to me "they were just at the mall" I whisper, "Hey, they are at the best hospital. They'll be okay" she whispers, "breathe Charlotte" she says "how am I suppose to breathe? my wife and girlfriend are lying here unconscious" I say.

"Yes and they are gonna need you, you need to breathe" she says, I try to take a deep breath when I hear a code blue from trauma room 3 making my body move before I catch up with it. I'm there watching as they shock my wife, tears fall down my face "Em baby please" I cry as I move closer.

They get a rhythm back making me release my breath, "what's her injuries Mae?" I ask, "She seems to have hit her head pretty hard, broken ribs on the left side. possible pneumothorax" Dr. Hart says, "Charlotte" she says her voice softening making me look up "There's concern for epidural bleed. Her pupils are sluggish, we are going to get a CT and prep for surgery" she says.

My stomach drops, "What? no no" I say, my hands shake as I over her pale cheek. The monitor beeps "Charlotte let us work, let me do this." Mae says grabbing ahold of my arm, "time matters let us do this" she says, I nod but everything is buzzing, my wife is bleeding and unconscious, she stopped breathing.

I watch as they push her out of the room, my knees almost give out before I remember Raelynn. I turn sharply, rushing to trauma room 4 where I hear the nurses calling for orders. My eyes widen and my heart drops, seeing my sweet girl, wires all around her. Blood covering her skin.

I move to her side as they work around me, all eyes on me. I brush the hair out of her face, There's a deep cut on her forehead bleeding down her lashes. Her left arm is twisted and I can see a bruise forming already,  I can see the bruising from where her seatbelt was causing my heart ache.

"Dr. Gomez" a nurse causing making my head snap up "She's stable, she has a concussion, a severe fractured radius and deep laceration on her forehead and some broken ribs" she says, I swallow hard. stable is good she's breathing. "my poor girl" I whisper, brushing my fingers gently over her cheek. She doesn't respond, her eyes stay shut.

"When will she wake up?" I ask, "She'll need surgery, they are prepping the OR now as her left radius is comminuted, the bone is shattered into multiple pieces" she explains, my breaths stops "I'm the head of orthopedic, I want Dr. Brooks in that OR he is the best here besides me" I snap. The nurse nods quickly paging him.

"I've got her Dr. Gomez. I will have an intern update you about your wife and Raelynn every hour" he says, "every 30 minutes please Eric" I say, he nods "of course" he says before I watch them push Raelynn away. The tears fall down my cheeks as I feel someone wrap themselves around me, "What happened?" Melanie asked.

I turn around my head on her shoulder "there was an accident, they haven't told me anything i'm waiting for the cops. It's bad Mel, they are both going into surgery" I cry, she keeps her arms wrapped around me as I cry, "hey they're gonna be alright, Em and Rae are strong" she whispers her own tears falling down her face.

"let's get you out of here" Melanie says dragging me out of the trauma room, "How'd you know?" I ask as she leads us to the waiting room, "Nurse Nancy got me, said it was serious and to come to the ER" she mumbles as we take a seat "You saw Rae? how was she?" she asked, tears fill my eyes "she was so tiny on that gurney, she's in surgery for a multiple fractures in her left radius" I say.

"And Emilia?" she asked, the tears fall "she's really hurt, they they said she possibly has an epidural bleed" I cry as Melanie rubs my back "that's bad?" she asked, I nod my head "It's bleeding that can occur in the brain" I try to explain the best she'll understand, she nods "i'm gonna go call my parents and our friends let them know" she says, I nod as she moves from me to a quiet part of the waiting room.

I stare off, watching other doctors come and update patients family's, tears roll down my cheeks. I lean back in the chair, letting the tears fall as I wrap my arms around myself "my girls" I mumble, "Dr. Gomez" I hear snapping me out of my daze, I stand up meeting one of the interns "Yes?" I say, "Dr. Hart would like you to come with me" she says.

My heart drops "my wife?" I ask, she looks down "she said to just bring you, she'll explain" the intern said making my eyebrows furrow, Melanie comes back during this "what's wrong?" she asked "It's Emilia. Her doctor wants to speak to me" I say, "Okay go, i'll wait here see is any updates on Raelynn come" she says. I nod "thank you Mel" I say softly squeezing her hand before following the intern.

We walk down the hallway in silence, The intern glancing at me nervously making my stomach twist. We stop outside one of the consultation rooms, my chest tightens it feels like I can't breath, we go inside Mae is standing there, her eyes are red, she's trying so hard to be doctor first and our friend second but it all breaks when she sees me.

"Char" she steps forward and grab my hands "Her CT came back" she says, my stomach drops "Tell me" my voice cracks "There's an epidural hematoma, larger than we thought" she says squeezing my hand tigher as I stumble a little, "Its expanding fast" she says, "We're taking her straight into surgery" Mae says. "Dr. Carrington is already prepping, they need to relive pressure immediately, if we don't operate-" she says.

"She'll die" I say, my voice barely a whisper as more tears fall down my face. Mae nods, I shake my head moving backwards "no no no! she was breathing Mae, she" my voice cracks as a sob rips free "we were suppose to be taking Rae on a trip next week did you know? to meet my parents, we were together this morning all laughing, what do you mean she could die?" I cry.

Mae is quick to wrap me in a hug, pulling me tight into her chest "I know honey, Emilia is strong, she's a fighter she'll get through this" she says, I press my forehead to her shoulder "I can't lost her, I can't lost either of them" I whisper "You're not going to" she whispers sincerely. The door swings open making me jolt back "Dr. Hart they're waiting" a nurse says.

Mae cups my face, making me look to her eyes "I'll send an intern to update you, go back to the waiting room and wait there" she says before stepping out of the room. I blink as I try to focus on my breathing. I grab the closet thing to me and throw it at the wall "fuck!" I shout as I fall to the ground, the door whips open again. This time Melanie is standing there, I'm quick to my feet. 

"Raelynn?" I ask, "still not update, Selena, Ava and Cora are here" she says softly, "my parents will be here tomorrow" she says, I nod as I fall into her arms letting her lead me back to the waiting room. We make it and there are friends are, Cora curled into Ava's side both tears down their cheeks. Selena pacing back and forth on the phone, her own tears on her face.

"Charlotte" Selena says handing up the phone and quickly gathering me in her arms, "It's bad Sel" I sob, she's rubs my back "Hey those girls are strong, they'll make it yeah? can you tell us their injuries?" she says, I quickly explain everything I know, shocked and scared looks across their faces. "I'm looking for a Charlotte Gomez" a voice calls making me turn around.

A couple cops are standing around making my heart race, "I'm Charlotte Gomez" I say, taking the one cops hand and shaking it. "Do you know what happened?" I asked, "Yes. We had gotten the camera on your wife's dashboard along with the one at the intersection" the cops says. "Well?" I ask, "It seems this accident was not an accident at all" he says, everyone behind my gasp, I feel myself stumble back again and someone grab ahold of me.

"Someone did this on purpose ? but why?" I ask, "we are not sure ma'am. we have the footage of the other car waiting for the light to turn red and than driving right at your wife's car" he says, "Can you see the driver?" I ask, "Yes we have a picture here" he says looking back at another cop who hands him a file.

They open it and hand me a paper, I furrow my eyebrows seeing a woman in the drivers side "I-i've never seen this woman, why would she want to hurt my girls?" I ask looking up at them confused, "Uhm Charlotte" Melanie says, I turn my head seeing her peak at the paper with wide eyes, "what is it Mel?" I ask.

"That's Eva" she says making my eyes widen, anger burns inside of me as I grip the paper tighter. "Who's Eva?" The cop asked "Eva is Raelynn's ex" Melanie says, "She's the one that fucking did this?" I ask, the cop nods "Yes the footage shows her driving fast into your partners car and then driving away." he says.

"Did you catch her?" I ask my voice harsh, "No ma'am we couldn't get the license plate number as it was covered somehow" he says, "We didn't know her name but do you have a last name for her?" the cop asked looking at Melanie "Eva Cooper" Melanie says, "She's a wicked woman, she abused Raelynn when they were together. She is not a good person" Melanie says.

"Has Raelynn had any contact with her recently?" The cop asked, I shake my head "not that i'm aware, she is usually with me or my wife" I say, they nod writing down everything. "We will come back to talk to your wife and partner, I hope they heal quickly. This is my card call me when they wake up" he says softly, I take the card with a soft nod.

"Thank you" I mumble, they nod before leaving with soft murmurs. "Melanie, I thought Eva lived elsewhere?" I asked "she did, we moved here to be away from her. I moved two hours away with Raelynn to make sure she was away from that woman" Melanie says I can see her anger picking up as she paces "Mel hey calm down okay? we gotta be calm" Ava says softly rubbing her back.

"Mama, i'm scared" Cora says hiding herself in Ava's side, tears fill my eyes as I try to hold them back. "Charlotte, what the hell happened?" Sienna ask as her and her sisters barge into the waiting area, "what? who called you?" I asked, "Melanie did, we exchanged numbers last time we met" she says, her eyes are red as her sisters stay quiet.

"What happened?" she asked again, "I can't" I say falling back into the chair, Melanie is quick to explain everything to them. "Dr. Gomez" Dr. Brooks and his intern are standing there, my eyebrows furrow as I stand again. The exhaustion from the day hitting me as I do, "Raelynn" I say softly, everyone quiets around us, "She's going to be okay" he says making me release my breath with a soft teary smile.

"We fixed the fractures, had plastics stitch her forehead. Her ribs will be sore for a while and there's gonna be quite a bit of bruising but she'll be okay" he says, I hug him. He wraps his arms around me "Thank you Eric" I say, he nods "Is she awake yet?" I ask, "not yet, should be soon. Would you like me to take you to her room?" he asked.

"Melanie and I will go, everyone else i'll send out with an update okay?" I say, they all nod "Of course just let us know when she wakes up" Ava says, I can see Selena holding back tears, not knowing what's going on with Emilia is hard on all of us. I hug Selena before following Eric down the hall. It takes a couple minutes but we make it to her room.

"we put her in a room so that when Emilia is able they can be together" he says, I smile and nod "thank you" I whisper, I walk in the sound of the monitor beeping hits me. My small girl is lying there, I can see her chest moving softly, the blood on her face has been wiped away but still some is there. Her hair is still matted and bloody.

I walk over to her, running my fingers through her messy hair. "my baby" I whisper tracing her face carefully. Her ripped and bloody clothes are in a bag on the table. My head snaps to Melanie as a sob leaves her lips "My baby sister" she cries clinging to Raelynn's hand. I hold back tears as I wrap my arms around her. "Let it out Mel" I whisper, rubbing her back.

"How did I let this happen, I thought we were far enough away from her. How did I let her hurt her again" she cries, I sigh as I pull Melanie back a bit and make her face me "Hunny, this is not your fault. You have protected Raelynn since the day you met her. You love her and she knows that. You don't get to blame yourself, you are the best sister to that girl" I say.

She cries leaning her head on my shoulder as I wrap my arms around her, "it's okay Mel" I whisper, "m-mama" a small raspy voice calls making both Melanie and I snap our heads toward Raelynn. Her eyes open slightly, as she groans "W-where mama?" She asked, my heart breaks as I watch tears fill my girls eyes.

"Hi baby" I say softly, brushing the hair out of her face "m-mommy" she cries reaching for me, I bite my lip as I scoot her over and pull her into my arms sideways to not hurt her. "Mommy's here baby" I say softly tears running down my cheeks. "What happen? where mama? wan mama" she cries, "I know baby, I know" I say softly. 

"S-sissy what chu doin here? what happen?" She asked again, Melanie takes the chair pulling it next to Raelynn and holding her hand. "You were in an accident sweet girl" I say softly, Raelynn nod like she slowly starting to remember "mama was humming, d-dan we sideways" she says her voice cracking as she clings to my shirt.

"Yeah baby, the car flipped. Mama is in surgery" I say softly, "mama kay?" She says her big eyes filled with tears making my own fall "mamas hurt baby" I say causing her to cry and bury her face into my chest. "mommy's got you baby, it's okay" I say gently rubbing her arm. 

"wan mama" Raelynn whispers, "wanna see mama, pease where mama" she cries, My throat tightens, how do I tell her she can't see her mama yet, "we're gonna see her soon okay baby? we just have to wait for the doctors to say it's safe, once she's out of surgery baby" I whisper kissing her hair.

She shakes her head, her tears dripping onto my scrubs. Her small body shakes with the sobs, "i-it was scary mommy" she cries, "I bet sweet girl, but mommy's got you now" I say softly, brushing her hair down. She sniffles, grabbing a fistful of my shirt "m-mama try protect me, she put her arms out for me but but the car pushes it way" she cries.

My heart shatters, "Mama would do anything to protect you baby, she was trying to do everything to keep you safe" I say gently, "wan mama, pease mommy want mama" she starts to cry again, chest trembling as my own tears fall. I can see Melanie holding back her own tears out of the corner of my eye as she caresses Raelynn's cheek.

"Rae, sunshine your mama is in good hands, and you have me and mommy until we can see her" Melanie says softly, "Mommy nuh go kay?" Raelynn says looking up at me with big eyes, I smile down at her softly "mommy's not going anywhere, i'm staying with you baby" I say softly.

"mommy?" Raelynn says her eyes drooping as she tries her hardest to keep them open "Don' let mama be alone either" she whisper, I squeeze her gently, swallowing hard to keep myself from breaking down. "I won't baby, I promise you and mama will not be alone" I say, I feel her breathing even out making me smile softly as she falls back asleep in my arms.

"She's scared Char" Melanie says, "yes but she's got us Mel, we will all protect her. You both have all of us now don't forget that" I say moving slightly forward to rub Melanie arms and kiss her forehead, she smiles as me softly before leaning her head down on her arm next to Raelynn's hand. 

There's a soft knock on the door, Mae steps in, still in her OR attire. My body tenses and my stomach drops, I take a shaky breath as I look at her as she walks into the room "We have an update on Emilia" she says softly, "Is she breathing? is she okay?" I ask, she opens her mouth to speak as I hold my breath.

Chapter Text

Charlotte's POV

It's quiet for a moment, Melanie lifts her head up watching between Mae and I. "Mae, what is it? what's wrong?" I whisper trying not to bother Raelynn. "Char" she says softly, my stomach twist again as my head spins making me feel dizzy. "tell me Mae" I say, "She made it through the surgery but" she says making my heart beat faster as I sit up more.

Raelynn whines softly in her sleep making me rub her arm to soothe her, "but what?" I ask, "She was bleeding more than we expected" she says, "The hematoma was larger and expanding faster than the scans showed, when we opened her up her pressure was dangerously high" she say softly, I sigh "she coded once in the OR, we got her back but she lost a lot of blood Char" she says.

Tears roll down my cheeks "she coded again?" I whisper, Mae nods a sob escaped my lips as I cover my mouth to hide the sound. Melanie puts a hand on my shoulder "She's okay for now" Mae says, for now. those two words ring in my head as I try to stop my sobs. "She's in the ICU, until she's more stable and we can reopen her up" Mae says.

I nod, "Can she have visitors?" I ask, "yes one at a time" she says, I nod. "I can't leave Rae alone" I whisper looking down at her in my arms. "She won't be, i'll be her with her. She won't wake up alone Char, go see Emilia" Melanie says, I nod a shaky breath leaving my lips. I kiss Raelynn's hair "i'll be back baby, mommy loves you" I say softly.

I wiggle myself out of her embrace as I watch Melanie sit back down and hold her hand again. "She'll be okay Char, go" she says, I nod and kiss Raelynn again before putting my hand on Melanie's shoulder softly with a small nod and following Mae out of the room. "Mae, will she wake up?" I ask softly, my voice cracking as she leads me down the hallway.

"We are hopefully" she says, I take a deep breath as we make it to the ICU. I put on a gown before entering my eyes water as I see my wife surrounded by wires. Her hair messy and shaved slightly where they had to open her up. I move closer to her, wrapping my hand around  her and squeezing it lightly "i'm here baby" I say placing a kiss to her head.

"I'll let you have some time with her Char, after we will talk more about the surgery" Mae says, I nod towards her as she exits the room. The soft beeping of monitors makes my heart sink as i'm left in the quiet. I putt the chair closer to her bed taking a seat. I bite my lip holding back the tears as I look over her.

"Em, baby i'm right here" I murmur "Raelynn asked for you, she woke up and asked for her mama right away" I say softly. "You're suppose to be awake right now, and we're suppose to be home having dinner all three of us" I say bringing my forehead down to rest on the back of her hand. "You coded Emilia, twice" I say a sob escapes me before I can stop it.

"I need you to wake up okay baby? No more coding, just wake up okay?" I mumble, "we both need you baby" I say, my chest aches as I hold her hand tightly. "I love you Emilia, I can't do this without you" I cry as I cling her hand tightly to mine, keeping my head on her hand. 

The next morning

Raelynn's POV

I whimper as I move slightly, my head hurts. I open my eyes slightly the light making me wanna close them again. "E-Emi" I whisper, but no one answers back. Everything hits me again, the accident, Charlotte saying Emilia is hurt badly. Tears fill my eyes as I struggle to sit up. Melanie is here sleeping next to me in the chair.

"M-Melanie" I whimper, she stirs her eyes opening slowly "Oh sunshine, how are you feeling?" she ask sitting up quicker "Where Lottie?" I ask my throat hurts as I rub my eyes with my hand that's not wrapped in a cast. "She's visiting Emilia, she's in the ICU sunshine" Mel says, I sniffle I wiggle on the bed trying to get out.

"Wanna go, want Emi" I cry as Melanie grabs ahold of my shoulder to stop. "No let go please I want them" I whimper, "Shh Rae, I know but you're not well enough to be in the ICU right now" she says pulling back in the bed, more tears roll down my cheeks. "Do you remember the accident Rae?" Melanie asked after a few minutes of silence. I nod gripping the blanket tightly in my fist.

"Can you tell me what happened?" she asked, I shake my head. "Want Lottie first" I mumble, she sighs and runs a hand through her hair. "Stay i'll be right back" she says, but tears fill my eyes "nuh don't leave!" I cry out reaching for her. "Sunshine, i've gotta go tell the nurse so they can get Lottie for you" she says brushing the hair out of my eyes.

I whimper and shake my head, "don't leave" I cry, she sighs and lets me lean my head on her chest as she clicks the call button. A few moments later someone comes in, I hear them whisper before the nurse leaves and I cling to Melanie. "Emi okay?" I ask Melanie as she pats my hair down, "I don't know sunshine" she says softly.

I look down as soon as the door opens, "Oh baby" Lottie says rushing to my side, I quickly cling myself to her as she sits on the side of the bed. She brushes the hair out of my face as I try to crawl on her lap. She gently lifts me up so i'm comfortably sitting with my back to her chest. "Emi?" I ask softly, "She's okay for now sweet girl, they have her in the ICU once she's more stable they have to bring her back to surgery" she explains.

I whimper "she wake up?" I ask, "Not yet baby" she says running we finger through my hair. I huff "can I see her?" I ask holding back tears, "No baby, not yet. You're not well enough to go where Emi is" she says, tears roll down my cheeks as I move carefully in her lap to face her. I hide my face in her neck and wrap my none bad arm around her neck.

"I've got you baby" she says softly, "Want Emi" I cry as she rubs my back, "I know baby me too" she whispers. A knock on the door makes me tense in her lap "it's okay baby" she whispers, "Mom, dad" Melanie says getting up as they walk in, "Oh my girl" the woman says wrapping her arms around Melanie. Melanie quickly hugs them both before leading them closer to the bed. 

"Rae, sunshine look who's here" Melanie says, I turn slightly in my lap seeing my adoptive parents looking down at me. "Helena" I say reaching for her, Lottie lets go to slightly move as Helena pulls me into her arms. "oh my darling" she whispers rubbing my back as she keeps her arms wrapped around me. She's the only mother figure i've ever really known.

"Rowan" I say looking up at him, he smiles softly as he sets his hand on my shoulder. "How you feeling kiddo?" he asked softly. "Hurts" I say softly, "Oh I bet kid, you look pretty beat up" Rowan says, Helena smacks his stomach causing me to giggle a little. "At least I can still hear that sweet giggle of yours" Helena says.

"Now is this the famous Charlotte i've heard so much about from Melanie not even you, you little menace" Helena says, I blush and nod "Lottie this is Helena and Rowan my adoptive parents" I say quietly, Lottie holds out her hand and shakes both of their hands. Helena and Rowan both give her sad looks, her face is a little swollen from the crying.

Even I can see her bloodshot eyes, "Now how did this even happen?" Helena asked causing me to tense, I whimper and crawl back into Lottie's side. "don't know" I whisper, "you are making that face that you've made since you started lying to me when you snuck out with Melanie" Helena says, I huff as I hide my face into Lottie's side.

"Baby come on, we need to know what happened" Lottie says making me whine but sit up a little, "It was good day" I say softly, I watch as they all stare at me making me try to bury myself closer to Lottie. "We went to the mall, Emi and I. We were just having an us day" I say, "It was lots of fun, she was spoiling me" I say smiling.

"Oh I bet" Melanie teases making the room feel lighter as I giggle, "We were leaving this one store when I heard a voice" I say looking at them for how they'll react, "It was Eva" I whisper making Lottie tense under me. Melanie's eyes darken as her fist tighten, Helena and Rowan gasp. "S-she was there, Emi protected me. Eva tried to come up to me and take my ducky" I whisper.

My eyes widen at the realization, "Lottie where's little guy" I say tears beginning to fill my eyes once again. "Sh sh baby, I'll ask the cops when they get here later. He's probably still at the scene" she says softly, Helena and Rowan look at me with soft eyes as Helena pulls Melanie into her trying to calm her down.

"She was being mean again, taunting me and Emi didn't like it so she was almost yelling at her, until she made her go away but but Eva said she couldn't hide me forever" I cry, "sh baby Eva is not getting you" Lottie says. "But but she did" I sob, "what do you mean baby?" Lottie asked. "It was her, the accident wasn't it? it's why Emi's here because of me" I sob.

"Hey hey" Lottie says moving me to her lap as my sobs increase, "This is not your fault baby" she says looking into my eyes, my breathing picks up "My fault, she wouldn't be here if it wasn't cause me and Eva" I cry, "My sweet girl, you did nothing wrong, this Eva's fault and Eva's fault alone" she says her jaw clenched as she wipes my cheek.

"So it was Eva?" I ask, Lottie nods silently "The cops have the footage of her waiting for the light to turn red and then going straight for you car" Lottie says making another loud sob escape me and I bury my face into her neck "I want Emi!" I cry, Lottie shushes me rubbing my back gently. "Are you sure she can't visit her yet?" Melanie whispers.

"Not yet, Em isn't stable enough and I don't want Rae to see her like that it will scare her more" Lottie says making me cry harder "nuh it won't" I cry, "sh baby" Lottie says. Another knock at the door makes me whimper and cling to Lottie tighter as she rocks us gently. "Hi, i'm the officer from yesterday" the man says making me cry.

"Yes, I remember" Lottie says, "Is she alright to answer a few questions?" the man says, "Sweet girl" Lottie says making me pull my face out of her neck and look up at her, "can you answer this nice man's question for me?" she says gently, I nod sniffling as she wipes my face with her sleeve. "Can Lottie stay?" I ask looking at the man.

"Of course" he says, "Melanie can you go check on Emilia for us?" Lottie says, Melanie is quick to nod her head as she leads our parents out of the room. "Okay sweet girl, i'm gonna turn you so you're facing the cop okay?" Lottie says as I nod as she moves me gently so my backs against her front again. She rubs her hand on my arm as the cop takes a seat.

"Do you have Little guy?" I ask as Lottie chuckles and runs her fingers through my hair, the cops tilts his head with a confused expression. "Her stuffed Duck, it was in the car with them when it happened" Lottie explains. The cop nods "I do not have your duck, but I will call my co worker to bring the stuff from your car to you" he says making me smile.

"There's a bag there with the stuff we bought, Emi bought me something special want that to" I say as he looks at me with a soft smile "please" I whisper as he nods "of course, i'll have everything brought from the car" he says, "Is alright if I ask you a few questions?" he asked, I nod as I grab ahold of Lottie's hand and lacing our fingers together.

She rubs the back of my hand with her thumb as I lean more into her, "Do you know this woman?" he asked holding up a picture of Eva, I whimper and nod "Eva Cooper" I mumble, "and how do you know her" he asked "she was my ex" I say, he nods "Have you seen her recently?" he asked, I shake my head "I hadn't seen her in awhile but yesterday before the accident she stopped Emilia and I in the mall" I say.

He nods "was the interaction friendly?" he asked, I shake my head "she was mean, she taunted me and tried to take my duck but Emilia stopped her and made her go away" I say, "Did she say anything to you?" he asked, "she said that they couldn't hide me forever before she left" I say tears welling up in my eyes.

"Have you found her yet?" Lottie asked, "No, she hasn't used her phone or cards at all since before the time of the accident" he explains. "Is she gonna hurt me? is she gonna take me away from Emi and Lottie?" I cry, Lottie tightens her grip on me "No way baby, you are not going anywhere. I'll protect you" Lottie says.

I whimper as I cling to her "don't want her to get me m-mommy" I say feeling myself slip, the cops eyes widen slightly but look at us with understanding. " hey hey baby come here look at mommy" she says gently as I move to turn around and look at her. She grabs my cheeks gently as I stare at her with watery eyes, "No one is getting you Raelynn, mama and I would never let that happen" she says softly.

"You are not leaving mommy's side until that woman is put away" she says pulling me into her arms, "Is that all the questions she needs to answer?" mommy asked as I bring my thumb to mouth, I close my eyes suckling softly as mommy rocks me. "Yes that's all for now, I will call my partner for them to bring the stuff from the accident" he says. 

"Thank you" mommy says as he exits the room, "shh baby no more tears mommy's got you" she says, "can have mama now?" I mumble around my thumb, "no baby still no mama" she says causing fresh tears to fall from my eyes. "I've got you hunny" she whispers as she standing up to pace gently with me in her arms.

"mommy's got you" she says, my crying dies down as I clingy tightly to her shirt. The door opens as Melanie steps inside again "Emilia?" mommy asked as she stops walking "They're taking her back to surgery, they said they can't hold off any longer" she says causing more tears to fall as mommy stumbles slightly. Sissy takes me out of mommy's arms as I cry and reach for her.

"M-mommy" I cry, "shh sunshine i've got you" sissy says but I whimper and continue to reach for mommy. "Mommy needs to go handle something with mama, i've got you" sissy says. I sob as mommy collects herself and moves closer to me "baby I'll be right back okay? sissy will stay with you as I go see mama real quick" mommy says kissing my head.

I whimper but nod "keep mama from not being lone?" I ask, mommy smiles sadly and nods "yes baby" she says kissing my head, I place a kiss to her cheek as she smiles before leaving the room, more tears stream down my cheeks as I lay my head on sissy's shoulder "mama be kay?" I whisper as my eyes flutter shut. "Your mama is strong sunshine" is the last thing I hear as my eyes close.

Scene jump 

Charlotte's POV

"Mae?" I say as I walk into the ICU wing, nurses are prepping my wife as Mae stands there going over the chart. Her head snaps up hearing my voice as she moves out of the room. "Char, sorry I didn't warn you but the surgery needs to happen now" she says, "What happened you said she was stable?" I ask.

"She was but her pressure started climbing... fast at the hematoma is expanding if we wait she could lose brain function" she says, I put my hand in the wall to hold myself up "w-what?" I say tears filling my eyes, "We are going to do everything we can Char" she says, "c-can I have a moment with her?" I ask, She nods "of course go, we'll be moving her in a minute" she says.

I steady myself before moving closer to her, Emilia's skin seems paler than this morning, her lips are dry. She's covered in wires as I hold back tears and caress her cheek. "I think you can hear me i'm hoping you can" I say, "I know you're fighting baby" I say softly, "keep fighting" I say as tears blur my vision.

"Rae's scared, she asked for you again. She told me how you tried to protect her, of course you did the moment we met that girl I knew how much you would adore her. We both need you back baby" I say, tears stream down my face as I cling to her hand. "At our wedding, you promised forever you remember? i'm holding you to that" I say.

A nurse steps in "we're ready" she says, I nod before kissing Emilia's head and giving her hand one last squeeze and stepping back, I follow them slowly until they disappear behind the double doors that i'm not allowed past as a patients family member. I choke on a sob as I hold myself up by the wall.

"She's gonna be okay she's gonna be okay" I whisper, trying to convince myself, "Charlotte" I hear making me turn, Sienna, Emilia's older sister is there tears in her eyes. "I-is she?" she asked, I shake my head "They had to take her back to surgery" I say my voice shaking as I walk towards her. "God, I was coming to talk to her see if she would wake up" she cries.

"Your sister is strong Sienna, she'll make it out of this" I say, she wraps her arms around me and we hug tightly. "Your mom? dad?" I ask, "They came last night, they'll be back later they went to deal with work and such" she says, I nod. "Do you wanna come with me? I need to get back to Raelynn" I say, she smiles and nods softly, "Yeah I haven't gotten a chance to visit her yet" she says.

We head down the hallway back to the room, my body stops as I hear the sobs of my little girl. She's screaming, my eyes widen as I look at Sienna she looks shocked as my feet finally work again and I run down the hall, I make it to the room seeing Melanie pace back and forth with a sobbing Raelynn. "What the hell happened?" I ask.

Raelynn's head snaps toward me, her eyes are bloodshot her face is red and tears are staining her face. "M-Mommy!" she cries reaching for me, I'm quick to grab her but gently and pull her into my arms. I sit on her bed letting her cling to me as she shoves her face into my chest. "Melanie what happened?" I ask as I rub my baby's back.

"A couple of nurses were talking about how Emilia has to go to surgery and they said some things that really upset Rae and she started crying for her mama" Melanie explained, "what did they say?" I ask, "they said they think she won't make it" she says, my heart drops as I hold Raelynn closer "T-they had no right" I say my voice cracking as Raelynn cries harder.

"I've got you baby, mommy's got you"  I whisper holding her tightly in my arms. She sniffles as she tries to catch her breath "Where mama? wan mama" she says, my throat tightens "Mama is in surgery baby" I say, she sobs harder as I rock her, "B-but they said she kay for now" her voice cracks. "She was sweetheart, but her head started hurting again so they needed to help her" I say.

She shakes her head, I can see the panic rising in her eyes as she sits up to look at me. "no! mama needs me! I haf go see her now please mommy!" she sobs trying to get off my lap but she cries out in pain and collapses against my chest. "Oh baby" I whisper, pulling her closer to me. "Take me to mama!!" she sobs harder, my heart breaks as she pushes against my chest.

"Please mommy, d-don't want mama be lone, she needs us" she cries, "Sweet girl, listen to mommy" I say but she starts breathing faster as she sits up in my lap "I WANNA GO TO MAMA" she screams, her body shakes as she clutches a fistful of my shirt. "MAMA MAMA, WANT MY MAMA" she cries. She starts gasping for air as sobs escapes her.

"Oh baby, you need calm down for mommy" I say moving to sit her on the bed so I can squat in front of her. I cup her face with both hands, setting my forehead against hers. "Sweetheart deep breaths" I whisper. I pull my head slightly back "eyes on me baby" I say, her eyes find mine as her breathing is rapid and she gasp for air.

"Baby you're safe with mommy" I whisper, trying to keep my voice steady as I look at her. "c-can't breathe mommy" she says shaking her head rapidly. I move to pull her fully in my lap again. Setting her head on my chest as I gently rock her "match my breathing sweet girl" I say exaggerating my breaths for her to copy. Her body shakes as she clings to my shirt.

She whimpers "it hurts mommy" she cries, Tears fill my eyes as I rock her in my arms. "I'm sorry baby, I've got you mommy's got you" I whisper. Her breathing slowly calm's down as she listens to my heartbeat. Tears are still falling down her cheeks, but she's no longer gasping for air her eyes are swollen and red.

My poor girl, "mommy" she whimpers looking up at me "Yeah baby?" I ask brushing the hair out of her face "Y-you promise mama be kay?" she ask, her voice is raspy but soft and small. My heart breaks as tears slip from my eyes "I promise the doctors are doing everything they can to help mama" I say gently.

She sniffles, curling into me fully as she rest her casted arm above. "Wan mama" she mumbles sleepily, I kiss her head as I lean back in the bed. "I know sweetheart"I can pulling the covers over us "me too" I say as her breathing finally slows, her face stained with tears. "mama is fighting to get back to us, so we need be strong for her okay? You and me" I say softly.

Rae nods against me, "kay mommy, I be strong" she whispers as I feel her start to suckle on my collar bone, she's never done this with me usually only Emilia but I let her. Any comfort I can bring her she can have, I sigh softly running my fingers through her hair as tears still fall down my face and I cling tighter to Raelynn. 

Chapter Text

Charlotte's POV

Later that evening

"Char? you awake?" I hear making me groan and turn slightly. Raelynn is curled on my chest, her thumb hanging from the corner of her mouth. I smile softly as I brush her hair back, my eyes flicker to the door. Melanie is standing there. "I'm awake" I say softly, she nods and move forward.

"The cop dropped off a bunch of bags from the car, would you like them?" she asked. I nod "must be her duck and the things they bought" I say, she steps back outside the room and comes back in with Selena right behind her. "How's the baby?" she asked looking down at Raelynn as she sets the bag on the table.

"she seems okay besides being scared, and wanting Emilia" I say softly, "And how are you Char?" she asked, I stare at her for a moment, because how am I? i'm terrified I might lose my wife. "I- I don't really know" I say, "that's expected, you been through a lot the past couple days Char. Maybe you should go home take a shower and grab things" she says.

"No way. I'm not leaving either of them Selena" I say, she sighs as she shares a look with Melanie. "Both of you cut it out. There is no way i'm leaving my girls" I say firmly, they nod. I sit up more as Raelynn curls closer to me but stays asleep. "Now bring the table closer, I wanna go through the bags" I say, they nod and push the table closer as I grab the first bag.

I pull out Raelynn's duck that was shoved in there, it has blood on it and is ripped in its stomach, "oh she is not gonna be happy with that" I mumble as Selena takes it from my hands "hey" I say, "hey yourself, I got this" she says walking out of the room. My eyebrows furrow as I look at Melanie confused. She shrugs as she pulls out stuff from the other bag.

"Sippys and a new plate set, your wife sure knows how to spoil her" Melanie murmurs making me chuckle softly. I pull out a paci, One with a duck attached that looks like her little guy. A bibble from barbie making me smile. I grab ahold of the little box, opening up with a sad smile a paci that says duckling on it. This must be what Rae wanted.

"M-mama got dat special made for me" Raelynn says sleepily as she sits up rubbing her eyes. "Sorry baby did I wake you" I say, she shakes her head "nuh sleepy anymore mommy" she says. "Mama got you this?" I ask, she nods her head "mhm she said she got it made just for mes" I say, I smile as she reaches for the paci. "Hold on baby, let mommy go clean it" I say.

Melanie grabs it from my hands "got it" she says going into the bathroom "what is with everyone snatching things from my hands" I mumble, "mama wake now?" Raelynn ask, I shake my head with a sad smile running my fingers through her hair. "No baby, I think mama still in surgery" I say, she sniffles and buries her face back into my chest.

"Here" Melanie says coming back and handing me the pacifier. "Thanks snatcher" I say causing her to chuckle as I bring the comfort item down to Raelynn's lips. "Baby" I say softly causing her to look up, she parts her lips as I slip the paci past her lips. She suckles softly letting her body fall limp against mine. "My sweet girl" I whisper brushing her hair back.

"Wittle guy?" she mumbles behind her paci, "Auntie Selena has him baby, he needed a bath" I say softly, her eyes fill with tears "shh baby no more tears okay? you'll have him back soon" I say softly, I quickly grab the small paci that had the duck attached and wiggle it in front of her face, she takes it and holds it to her cheek.

She rubs the small stuffie on her cheek as her eyes flutter shut again, "shes exhausted" I say, "so are you Char, you should go back to sleep with her" Melanie says, "I can't, I need to be awake for the news of Em" I say softly, "Sleep Char. I'll be here if anything happens i'll wake you" she says. I sigh but nod my eyes fighting hard to stay open.

"Thank you Mel" I say softly as I pull Raelynn closer to me, I hear her soft suckles causing me to smile and rub her back as my eyes flutter close. "Of course" Mel says as I start to drift back into sleep.

The Next Morning

The light shines through the curtains as I groan, my eyes snapping open as I realize it's morning. Melanie is sitting at the chair going through papers "Melanie! you let me sleep through the night? what about Emilia?" I ask moving from the bed as fast and carefully as I can. Raelynn is still sleeping as I cover her back up with the blanket.

"They finished the surgery" she says making my eyes widen "and?" I say slipping a hoodie over my head. "She's in the ICU, stable but she hasn't woken yet. They said it's about waiting now, to see if she'll wake" she says, "but she's stable?" I ask, she nods. "okay okay she's stable" I say softly. "M-mommy" Raelynn's small voice says.

I squat next to her bed. "Morning baby" I say brushing the hair out of her face, her paci still in her mouth as she rubs her eyes. they are discharging her today but, I don't know how well she'll do with that since Emilia can't go. "We go see mama now?" she asked, I sigh "not yet baby, but mama is out of surgery and stable" I say.

She sniffles but nod, "kay" she mumbles, "you hungry baby?" I ask, she nods her head as she sits up. Melanie clicks the call button as knock at the door pulls our attention. "Mae" I say standing up as she walks in, "Char, it's Emilia you need to come fast" she says, my heart drops as I look at Melanie "go i've got her" she says putting her hand on Raelynn's shoulder.

Raelynn's eyes are quick to fill with tears as she reaches out for me, "m-mommy" she cries, "Mommy has to go baby, be a good girl for me and stay with sissy. I'm gonna go check on mama" I say my voice cracking as I turn away from my baby's cry and run behind Mae.

I run as fast as I can as Mae stays in front of me, we make it to the room. Emilia is there, eyes open drinking some water. Her eyes fill with tears as she locks eyes with mine. "Baby" I cry out as move closer to her pulling her into my embrace carefully avoiding her sore body the best I can.

"Char" she rasp out making the tears fall down my face "oh my god I've missed you, your voice, everything" I cry holding her tighter, "I've missed you" she says, "Rae?" she asked as we pull back, "she's okay, just a broken radius, deep cut in her forehead and some broken ribs, she's been asking for you every moment" I say holding her face in my hands.

"God baby you scared me" I say, "i'm sorry mi amor" she whispers before I press my lips to her. The kiss is soft and salty from our tears. "Please never do that to me again" I say, she chuckles as tears roll down her cheeks. "Never" she says, I kiss her again. "Can I see her?" Em ask looking between Mae and I, "I'm sorry Em, not yet. We have to make sure you are completely okay" she says.

"Please Mae I need to see my baby" she says, "I'm sorry Em not yet" she says softly, I pull her closer to me, as she sighs I run my fingers over her cheek. "I was so scared" I whisper "i'm sorry bonita" she says kissing my cheek. "How have you been doing the past couple of days?" she asked, I shrug looking down she grabs my chin making me look at her.

"Baby be honest with me" she says, she just woke up after a couple days and is already herself, a sob escapes me as I bury my face into her shoulder, she grunts softly but wraps her arms around me "sh baby, i'm sorry you've been holding everything together" she says. "I was so scared for both of you" I cry.

"I know I know darling" she says, "Raelynn just kept asking for you, and that woman still hasn't been found. What if she comes back?" I cry, "wait what woman?" She asked, oh right she doesn't know everything. "Eva caused the accident" I say, I feel her tense under me as her fist tightens turning white "that bitch" she says.

"Raelynn blamed herself for you being here" I say, "what? no it's not her fault. That bitch bothered us at the mall and was taunting her" she mumbles, "Yeah Rae told me, she's barely been big since the accident just enough to talk to the cop" I say, "she asked him for little guy and the special thing you got her, she hasn't let that paci go since we gave it to her last night" I say.

Emilia smiles, "I called ahead to get it made, I knew she'd love it" she say softly, "please Char, let me see her" Emilia pleads, her eyes watering as she looks at me. "Let me see what I can do" I say making her smile. I press my lips to hers before pulling away and letting my forehead rest on hers. "Forever means Forever Emilia Violet Gomez" I whisper.

She tucks a piece of hair behind my ear, pecking my lips again. "I know baby, when I said forever I meant it" she says smiling. I take a deep breath before pulling away, "now go find a way for me to see our girl" she says, I chuckle as all the weight on my chest is gone now. I walk out of the room holding myself on the closet wall.

"she's okay" I whisper with tears rolling down my cheeks, "Yeah she is" Mae says sneaking up behind me "Jesus christ woman" I say jumping slightly as she chuckles, "Question for you" I say, she hums "Since Raelynn is getting discharged today can she visit Emilia?" I ask, she furrows her eyebrows "I don't know Char, Emilia is still a risk for infection" she says.

"Just do the exam check her please" I say, Mae sighs but nods "they need each other" I say, she moves going to talk to some nurses as I go back in the room. "So?" she asked, "Raelynn is getting discharged today, i'm trying to get her to let Rae come after" I say, she nods "she's gonna fight you" she mumbles as I nod. "I'm aware she's not gonna wanna leave you once she sees you" I say.

"Come here" she says opening her arms, I sigh and slip into the small space on the bed curling into her arms. "I love you Emilia" I say softly, "I love you mi amor" she whispers placing a kiss on my head. "Can you go move Rae's discharge along faster? and then sneak her to me" she whispers, I chuckle "you're lucky your head of general" I say sitting up.

She smiles "go go go" she says pushing me, I laugh i'm just so happy to see her awake. I kiss her softly before leaving the room and heading out of the ICU and down to Raelynn's room. I tell the nurse station to bring her discharge papers and such to her room as I walk toward her room. I don't hear any sounds as I make it closer and push the door open. Melanie is working on some papers as Raelynn is fast asleep on the bed.

My poor sleepy girl, I smile and move closer running my fingers through her hair. "Wakey wakey baby" I say softly, she stirs with a soft whimper. "Mommy?" she says softly, "yes baby it's mommy" I say, she wiggles and stretches before reaching out for me. I gently lift her up as the nurse comes in. "These are all her paper" the nurse says handing them to me.

"She'll need to go to her appointment next week to change her cast and take her stitches out" she explains, I nod. "She has pain medication you'll have to pick up" she say, I nod again. She's goes through the whole list before Raelynn signs the paper lazily. I chuckle as the nurse nods "she's all set to go, her appointment is already set up on her paperwork" she says.

"Thank you" I say, she nods before leaving the room. "So I haf leave without mama?" she says tears welling up in her eyes. "Yeah baby, but mommy has a surprise for you okay?" I say brushing the hair out of her face. "Mel can you take our bags to my car. I have somewhere to bring Rae first" I say, she smirks but holds her hands out for my keys.

I give them to her with a soft smile "thank you for all the help" I say, "of course, you're taking care of my sister it's the least I can do" she says, I smile as she collects the things around the room and I help Rae with her shoes. Ember and Oakley had brought us some clothes yesterday when they visited. I help Rae slip on one of her mama's long t-shirt.

"smells like mama" she whispers behind her paci, I chuckle as I slip the leggings over her legs. "Can mommy do your hair so it's not so crazy?" I ask, she giggles and nods before turning around on the bed. I softly brush through it, being as careful as I can. "want it up or down baby?" I ask, "down" she says, I nod and finish brushing it.

"can you be a big girl and walk, the surprise is not far" I say, she pouts but nods "keep paci?" she says, "how bout you carry paci baby?" I say, tears well up in her eyes as she keeps it in her mouth "okay baby you can keep it, mommy's not gonna take it" I say softly, she nods gripping ahold of my hand and burying herself in my side.

"Come on let's go" I say softly, leading her down the hall slowly. Her legs shakes slightly as the nurses send sad smiles or confused glances but I just glare at them. No one will say anything about my baby, we get to the end of the ICU, I can see Mae outside Emilia's room talking. "Stay close to mommy okay?" I say, "kay mommy" she whispers.

I help slip on a gown and mask on her before doing the same to myself. We walk closer as Mae raises an eyebrow "you guys are ridiculous" she says, "you really think i'm gonna tell Emilia she can't see her?" I say, "mama? see mama?" Raelynn's ask her eyes widening as she looks up at me. I smile and turn her slightly to see in the room.

Emilia sitting there staring at a nurse talk, "Mama!" she squeals, making Emilia whip her head and tears fill her eyes. Mae gets the door open as Raelynn lets go of my hand going into her mamas open arms "mama!" she cries clinging tightly to her. "oh my little duckling" she whispers holding her close. The nurse and Mae leave, letting us have our moment.

"mommy, mama wake!" Rae says smiling behind her paci, I smile "yeah baby" I say coming up to them brushing the hair out of Raelynn's face. "Mama I was scared, mommy said I couldn't see you" she cries, "I know baby, mama was sleeping for a while" she murmurs against her hair.  "no more sleep" Raelynn says seriously causing us both to chuckle.

"Mama you tried save me" she whispers, "yeah baby, I tried get you but the car flipped pulling me back" Emilia whispers. "Mama the mean lady did it" Raelynn cries "yeah that mean lady won't hurt us again baby, the cops will get her" Emilia says softly. "had talk to the cops mama, it was scary" she says, "I bet darling" she says.

"Mama" she says, "Sí corazón" she whispers "don't wan lose you or mommy" she whispers, my heart breaks as I see the tears escapes both Raelynn's and Emilia's eyes. "I don't wanna lose you either baby, but you won't. Mommy and I will protect you the rest of our lives" Emilia says rubbing Raelynn's back. "mama come home?" Rae asked raising her head to look at us.

"Sorry baby, mama has to stay longer" Emilia whispers, Raelynn starts to cry burying her face into Emilia's chest.  "mamas here now" Emilia whispers playing with Raelynn's hair. "don't wan go home without mama" she cries. "I know duckling, but mama isn't well enough to leave the hospital yet" Emilia says.

Raelynn sobs into Emilia's chest, "she's been worried about you" I mumble rubbing Rae's back. "can't she stay another night?" Emilia says looking up at me.  "she's already been discharged hunny" I say softly, "But look at her Char, she can't go home like this" Emilia says holding Raelynn closer to her.

"How bout this, Raelynn and I can stay in your office tonight. That way we are here with you" I say softly, I watch Emilia immediately relax her eyes softening as she nods. "Please" she whispers as she starts to hum softly. "n-nuh go home without mama?" Raelynn asked lifting up her head. "Not tonight baby, we can't stay with mama but we can go stay in her office room tonight" I say.

"Can stay with mama longer pease" she asked, "of course duckling, mamas not letting you go yet" she whispers. Raelynn spits her paci out, curling into Emilia's chest as I hear the soft sound of suckling. "are you uncomfortable?" I ask Emilia as I brush her hair back. She shakes her head and smiles down at Raelynn, "she's fine, I don't want her away from me" she murmurs pressing a kiss to my lips.

"Did the cops come already?" I asked, she nods as she looks down at Raelynn, "They came when you went to get her" she says, I nod as the door opens "Im sorry guys" Mae says entering the room, "no no" Emilia shakes her head "she just got here" she murmur holding Raelynn closer to her. "Ten minutes and visiting hours are over Em, you know this" Mae says.

"Mama no leave mama" Raelynn says pulling back from Emilia, "not yet baby, you get mama for ten more minutes" I say rubbing her back. She whimpers but curls closer to Emilia. "Leave us" Emilia says coolly as she turns her head from Mae, I mouth a sorry as Mae nods and leaves "Baby you know she's just doing what she's suppose to" I say gently.

"Yeah well when she's trying to pull my baby away from me, I don't care" she says, I sigh and kiss her head.  "Baby, I want all three of us to be together but you need rest. You just woke up after a couple days. You're hurt, Rae's hurt you both need proper rest" I say softly, Emilia's eyes fill with tears as she holds Rae tighter.

"I don't want to be away from her Char" she whispers, "I know baby, but i'll be with her and we will just be right upstairs" I say softly. "Will you FaceTime me until she falls asleep?" she asked looking up at me, I nod "of course" I say softly, "Okay girls, i'm really sorry but it's time" Mae says coming back in. "No" Em says holding tighter to a whining Rae.

"Wan stay with mama" Raelynn says, "I know baby, mama needs rest now. So do you" I say gently rubbing my hand on her back, she whimpers and clings harder to Emilia's gown. "M-mama nuh let them take me mama" she cries as Emilia lets tears fall from her own eyes. "No one's taking you baby, you're just gonna go nini with mommy up in my office" she whispers.

"B-but wanna stay with mama" she cries, "I know darling but mama needs to get better so she can come home as soon as possible, so be a good girl and go with mommy okay?" she whispers as she untangles Raelynn's fingers from her shirt. She cries loudly making us all freeze, "Mae" I say softly, "Five more minutes that's all I can do" she whispers stepping back out.

"Okay breathe with mama baby" Emilia says trying to calm her down, Raelynn matches her breathing as best she can. "Mama knows you're upset and you just wanna be with mama hm?" Emilia says making Raelynn nod, "I want that too baby, I just wanna be with you and mommy but right now I can't" she says causing Raelynn to whine.

"Can you please be a good girl and go with mommy, right in the morning you can come back down and we can cuddle" Emilia says brushing the hair back out of Raelynn's face "p-promise?" Raelynn asked holding out her pinky. "I promise duckling" she says wrapping her pinky with Rae's. "kay I go with m-mommy but you call?" Raelynn asked rubbing her eyes.

Emilia is quick to pull her hand away from them, "let's not rub our eyes sweetheart, you've been in the icky hospital" Emilia says, Rae nods as Emilia coaxes her pacifier back in her mouth and it starts bopping softly. I smile as Rae gives Emilia a tight hug and a kiss with her paci. "I love you my duckling, i'll see you in the morning okay?" Emilia says.

"I love you mama" Raelynn says hugging her again, "come here baby" I say holding my arms out she hesitates for a moment before crawling into my arms and laying her head on my shoulder. "I've got you baby, mama will be here when we wake up" I say softly. The door opens again and I sigh, I kiss Emilia's lips then her head.

"I'll see you in the morning beautiful" I whisper, she smiles but I can tell she's holding back tears "I love you" she says, "I love you" I whisper before slowly untangling Raelynn's hand from Emilia's. "say nini to mama, we'll see her for breakfast" I say. "Nini mama" Raelynn says as tears slip down her face. I quickly place another kiss to Emilia's head before leaving the room before they both start crying again.

"Let's go get you ready for bed and then we can call mama sweet girl" I whispers as I hold the back of her head, her face is buried in my neck as I move quickly through the hospital. I make it to the elevator and get in making it to Emilia's office floor. I unlock her door before locking it behind me and going into the bedroom on the side of her office.

"Look baby, mama has some clothes here you can snuggle with" I say pointing at the pile of clothes on the dresser, Raelynn crawls over the bed and grabs them before lying in a ball with her face buried in the clothes. I chuckle and take a picture sending it to Emilia, I quickly text Selena asking if she can bring Raelynn's ducky and us more clothes tomorrow morning.

I slip out of my hoodie "Baby mommy needs you to try potty and brush your teeth" I say softly, Raelynn whines but lifts her arms up for me to hold her. I lift her up avoiding moving her bad arm too much and bring her to the bathroom. I set her on the potty letting her do her business as I brush my teeth and wash my face.

"come brush your teeth baby" I say as I hand her the tooth brush, she lazily does it. I chuckle as I brush her hair back, she spits and washes her mouth and I help her wash her face. "up mommy" she whines as she turns into me, I gently lift her up realizing her leggings are gone. "Baby where'd your pants go" I ask looking at the floor seeing them in the middle of the bathroom.

"nuh pant" she whines, I chuckle and pick them up before bringing us back to the bedroom and laying her on the bed under the covers with her mamas shirts. I grab my phone dialing Emilia's number "Hi bonita" she says making me smile as her face comes on the screen. "Mama" Raelynn says immediately lifting her head up to see the phone.

"Hi my little duckling" she whispers, "mama misses you" Emilia says, "miss mama, mama kay?" Rae asked laying her head on my shoulder so she can see better, "mamas okay just tired baby" She says, "mama and Rae go sheep together" Raelynn says causing Emilia to chuckle "yeah baby let's go to sleep" she says, "mommy tell us story!" Raelynn says curling in my lap and grabbing her paci off the bed.

"Okay well then both of you get comfortable" I say softly, Emilia smiles as Raelynn moves around. "Comfy yet baby?" I ask, she giggles and nods "comfy" she says,  I start telling a story i've made up. Raelynn has her eyes closed as I speak and Emilia is just watching us through the phone. I send her a smile causing her to smile.

Raelynn's suckling softens making me look down and seeing her asleep "poor girl, exhausted herself with crying" I murmur, "yeah it breaks my heart" Emilia says, "mine too" I whisper, "how are you feeling baby?" I ask, "tired, they just gave me more pain meds cause I was hurting a bit" she says, "why don't you go to sleep" I say softly.

"I miss you" she says, I smile "I miss you beautiful, but rest now i'll be down first thing when visitors are allowed" I say, she smiles "okay, I love you" she says her eyes already closing causing me to chuckle "I love you, sleep baby" I say as we hang up, I set my phone on the side table and scoot down on the bed wrapping my arms around Rae.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

A week later

"We picking mama up we picking mama up?" I ask excitedly, mommy chuckles and ruffles my hair. "Yes sweet one" she says slipping her shoes on. "First we are going to your appointment, the doctor is gonna give you whatever color cast you want and take out your stitches" mommy says, I nod I holding my duckling paci and little guy in my hand.

I slip my other hand into mommy's as she leads me outside, I haven't sat in the front since the accident. I'm too scared, I crawl into the back seat buckling myself as I cling tightly to my stuffy. "mommy" I say, "yeah baby" she says, "mama all better now?" I ask, she smiles "mama is still healing" she says, I nod "so need be careful" I say making mommy nod.

The rest of the car ride is me sitting with my eyes tightly closed, as mommy finally stops the car. "we're here baby, you can open your eyes now" she says making me open one eye and releasing a breath. I crawl out of the car clinging to mommy's hand, "can we go see mama first pease?" I ask, mommy shakes her head.

"No baby, your appointment first then we are going to pick up mama" she says making me pout but let her lead me in the hospital. We make it to the desk and wait to be called back, it only takes ten minutes for us to be called back. The doctor comes in soon after making me wiggle closer to mommy, "I'm gonna put some cream on your forehead and you won't even feel the stitches" he says.

I nod, he works quickly on my forehead as mommy lets me hold her hand tightly, "ow!" I cry "liar" I mutter as mommy shoots me a glare, I huff but keep my mouth shut as he finishes. "Now what color would you like for your recasting?" he asked clapping his hand together making me flinch, mommy glares at him as he rubs the back of his neck.

"what color do you want baby" she asked, "pink" I say softly, she nods as he gets the things ready for it. I sit on the table as he recast it. Wrapping a new thing around as the bright pink comes into view, "okay you are all set" he says throwing away the garbage. "Thank you Dr. Evan" Mommy says, I mumble a thank you.

"Just set up an appointment in a couple weeks to get her cast off on your way out and you're all set" he says before leaving. "Come on baby, mommy has to make your appointment quickly then we can go get mama yeah?" she says making me smile and nod. I cling to her hand as I follow her outside the room, I lean against the counter bored as she talks to the receptionist.

"mama?" I ask, mommy chuckles and nods as I smile and skip through the hospital toward the elevator. We go down a couple floors before making it to where they moved mama. I see mamas mami, papa and Sienna making me freeze and hide behind mommy. "It's okay baby" she says softly as she leads us towards mamas room.

"Charlotte" mama's mami says, I move past mommy seeing mama move back and forth with her bag. "Mama" I whisper making her turn around "Hi my duckling" she says pulling me into a hug causing me to squeal and hug her back. "missed you mama" I say softly, she smiles and brushes my hair back with her hand, "I missed you baby" she says. 

"you get come home now!" I say excitedly "nd look pink!" I say holding up my arm, mama chuckles "that's a pretty color baby, you know what can mama sign it?" she asked raising an eyebrow "you can do that?" I ask my eye wide as she smiles and pulls out a marker. "Mhm, hold still" she says as she holds up my arm and writes on it.

I try to peak but she's hiding it behind her other hand, "okay all done" she says letting go of my arm, I giggle as I look at it "mamas duckling!" I squeal seeing the little duck face she made with saying she loves me. "Yep" she says pecking my lips before kissing mommy. "No way you let mama sign it before me" mommy says looking over mamas signature.

I giggle and hold my arm out to her, "mommy sign" I say she smiles and takes the marker from mama, she quickly signs it making me smile. "I have marker" I ask, mommy smiles and hands me the marker before helping mama pack. "Auntie sign" I say going up to Sienna, her eyes widen before a smile appears on her face. "Sure sweet pea" she says making me smile.

I giggle as she writes a longer message then mamas or mommy's, "there" she says handing me back the marker. "Thankies!" I squeal reading over the message with a smile. Mamas mami is staring at us as mamas papa watches us with a smile, I push my nerves down and walk toward her papa "mama's papa sign" I say holding out the marker.

"sure niña" he says, I smile cause only him and mama had called me that. "there you are" he says making me smile, I hesitantly hold out the marker towards mama's mami, she furrows her eyebrows before gently taking the marker. "no more make my mama cry kay?" I say seriously, she bites her lip but nods "i'm sorry I made you and your mama cry" She mutter softly.

"have say sorry to my mama" I say, she smiles for the first time since i've met her, "will do" she says handing me back the marker, I smile before skipping over to mama "everyone signed" I say happily holding out my arm, mama smiles at her parents as she rubs my back, "We will stop by sometime this week, if you need us call us niña" mamas papa says.

Mama nods and kisses both of her parents and her sister before they leave, "let's get my girls home" mommy says taking mamas bag as mama takes my hand, I smile and cling tightly to her. I shove my self into her side "are you trying to become a second skin darling?" she asked making me giggle and nod. "mama finally come home I happy" I say.

"Me too baby" mama says as we make it to the parking lot. "I'm glad to have my family all under one house again" mommy says making me smile and grab ahold of her other hand making little guy fall. "oops" I say as mama picks him up for me. We make it to the car and mama's breathing picks up, "it's okay beautiful, it's a short ride" mommy whispers.

"Mama kay?" I ask, "mamas fine just a little nervous" she says, "mama sit in back wif me, I protect" I say, mama smiles and nods getting in the back with me, she buckles me in, making sure it secure a couple times before buckling herself. "mama" I whisper, she looks at me "I just close my eyes real tight til mommy says we are there" I say.

"I'm scared too" I admit making mama smile and lean closer to me, I hold her hand tightly "just squeeze when you feel scared mama, I protect" I say softly she chuckles and kisses my head "you're such a good girl" she murmurs as she holds me to her side and mommy starts the car.

At their home

Dinner Time

"baby you have to let mama go, I need to go potty" mama says making me whine, "nu!" I cry, "Raelynn, Listen to your mama and let her go to the bathroom. She is not going to disappear" mommy shouts from our bedroom making tears well up in my eyes, I sniffle before getting off mama's lap. 

She kisses my head before going down the hall, I shove my face into the blanket. Tears rolling down my cheeks as I hear a sigh and someone comes closer to me. "Baby, I know you wanna be on mama, but what have I told you?" mommy says making me sniffle and lift up my head "mama her own person" I say softly. 

She smiles and brushes the hair out of my face, "I know you're scared and have missed your mama but she needs to take care of herself too okay?" mommy says, I nod "kay mommy I let mama take care herself" I say, mommy smiles and kisses my head "good girl" she says, "Look there's mama now you may get her" mommy says as mama walks back into the family room.

"my poor clingy monkey" she says making me giggle as I shove my face into her neck, "sorry I keep you from bathroom mama, I let you take care yourself too" I say softly, mama chuckles and kisses my head "it's okay, i've missed my little duckling too but i'm not going anywhere baby" she whispers making me smile and snuggle closer to her.

A knock at the door makes mommy and mama stand up, "that must be the pizza, get Rae ready to eat" mommy says softly "wow when did you start ordering me around?" mama teased causing mommy to roll her eyes "please can you get Rae ready to eat?" mommy says smirking making me giggle, mama laughs and kisses her.

"Me! me! me!" I squeal causing them both to laugh and kiss my cheeks, I giggle as mama follows mommy downstairs with me in her arms. Mommy opens the door and my eyes widen, my head spins as I wiggle out of her arms. "Rae baby? what's wrong" I say, I feel myself lose my headspace as tears fill my eyes.

Charlotte is staring down the woman standing before her, "Oh Raelynn, be a darling and tell this woman to let me in" Eva says, my heart drops "N-no" I say as Emilia puts me behind her, "Don't come near her" Emilia growls, "Look at that, Emilia playing the hero again?" Eva taunts.

"Shame you couldn't protect her so well during the accident. Must be hard knowing you precious little girlfriend got hurt because of you" Eva laughs like everything is just a big joke. Emi flinches making me clench my first harder glaring at Eva, "Step back now" Lottie says, "and what are you going to do?" she smirks.

I feel myself shake as she stand there, taunting the women I love the women that have done everything to protect and love me. "You need to get out of the little fantasy world you're living in Raelynn you're acting like some pathetic little baby, you're a grown woman" Eva says, "Leave" Emi snap causing Eva to just smirk as she leans against the doorframe.

"oh please Emilia," she taunts "pretending you're all big and strong now but almost let her die in an accident" she says, "pathetic really" Eva says, Charlotte clenched her fist as tears fill Emilia's eyes. My body shakes as my chest tightens how dare she talk to either of them like that. "Shut up" I say, my voice louder now.

"Oh look, the little baby can speak without one of her mommies holding her hand" Eva taunts, I push forward a bit, Emilia grabbing my hand "I said shut up" I say louder "Oh lovely, I did always love it when you fought back" she says, "I SAID SHUT THE FUCK UP EVA" I shout.

Her eyes widen slightly as I hear Emilia and Charlotte gasp, "baby" Charlotte says but I shake my head "No, she doesn't get to speak to either of you like that. I'm done, i'm done letting you walk all over me and control my life" I snap towards her, "oh please you need me, you're lost without me" Eva says stepping towards me, "No I was lost with you" I say.

"You isolated me, abused me, made me feel like I was nothing" I say, "They have done more for me than anyone ever has, they care for me. They love me they make me feel like i'm everything" I snap, "You're the pathetic bitch that can't get over herself" I say, "don't speak to me like that" she says grabbing my chin.

I push her back, her eyes widen again "don't touch me, don't talk to my girlfriends and get the fuck out of my life" I say, she smirks "you can't get rid of me sweetheart" Eva smirks stepping closer to me again, I step forward "you don't control me anymore Eva" I growl through gritted teeth. "Oh that's what you think, you're still the same pathet-" she starts.

I don't let her finish, my fist connects with her face so hard she stumbles back against the wall. "Rae!" Emilia cries out, but I keep my ground moving closer to her and grabbing her chin as blood trickles down her chin. "Stay the fuck away from me and my family, say one more thing about them and your lip won't be the only thing to bleed" I say.

"You little bit-" she says bringing her hand up, Charlotte grabs it and pushes her back "try touching her again I dare you" she snarls pushing me behind her. Eva goes to open her mouth as the red and blue lights flash from outside. Doors slam as the come to our porch as the door is still wide open.

"Eva Cooper" an officer calls, Eva goes to run but they put a gun facing her. Charlotte stands in front of me and Emilia wraps her arms around me, she grabs my wrist gently examining my fist with a sigh. "You're under arrest" I hear the cop say as Eva starts shouting but Emilia pulls me away.

My head spins as I feel her lift me on the counter, she traps her arms around me making me look at her. "Baby" she says softly, "S-she was trying to hurt you guys" I say softly, "We wouldn't have allowed that mi amor" she says tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. "She was hurting you Emi, she made you cry" I say, "she only said the truth" she says.

I shake my head "no! you and Lottie have protected me the moment you met me. You tried your hardest to protect me in the crash Emilia. Don't doubt it because of that bitch!" I say raising my voice "I know you are upset but do not raise your voice at me" she says softly, "and no more swearing" she says. "I let it slide because you were protecting us and yourself but if you do it again I won't hesitate to make you sit in the corner" she says. 

"Sorry Emi" I say softly, she nods and brushes my hair back. "Let's get some ice on that hand" she says before moving to the freezer "Emi" I say softly, "Yes mi amor" she says, "You and Charlotte are the best. You have loved and cared for me since you've met me. I love you guys don't ever doubt that please" I whisper, "oh baby" she says.

She comes back to me wrapping her arms around me as I fall into them. "I have never doubted it baby" she says, "Charlotte and I know how much you love us" she says, "I love you" I say, "I love you baby" she says placing a kiss to my lips, I smile and kiss her back. "The cops want us to go down tomorrow for statements but we are set to relax the rest of the night" Charlotte says coming into the kitchen.

"Are you both alright?" she asked coming up to Emilia and I, we both nod as she rubs Emilia's back. "You know, it was actually hot to see you punch someone like that" Charlotte says smirking causing me to giggle as Emilia smacks her shoulder "it was not, we do not want you hitting anyone little girl" she says looking at me.

I put my hands up and then salute her causing her to groan and roll her eyes, "put the ice on your hand now" she says, I smile and gently set it down. "I meant what I said" I say making them both furrow their eyebrows "you guys make me feel like i'm the only person in the world, you make the happiest i've ever been. You guys are the best" I say softly. 

"You make us the happiest baby" Emi says kissing my head, "a-are you guys mad I swore and punched her?" I asked, "fuck no" Lottie says causing Emilia to wack her again, I chuckle as Emilia pushes Lottie away "We're not mad but if you do that again i'll pull you over my knee" she says making me blush and nod. 

"Got it" I say, "Thank you for protecting us my little knight" Emi says kissing me, my cheeks heat up as I giggle, "Let's go rest in the family room until the food actually gets here this time" Lottie says, I nod and jump off the counter letting Emilia pull me into her side. "Both of my hands are out of commission now i'll need to be fed" I say.

They both laugh, real laughs I haven't heard in days making me smile. "Of course princess, anything for our protector" Lottie says making me giggle as we make it to the family room and all crawl onto the couch, I curl between them. My feet resting on Lottie and my head on Emi. Emi runs her fingers through my hair and Lottie tickles my feet causing me to giggle.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Kitten" Lottie says snapping me from my book, I look up from my spot on the couch. "Yes Lottie?" I asked softly, "I was thinking the past week has been chaotic and hard" she says, I close my book "We should have a nice little family tonight" she says making me smile, Emi had gotten home yesterday.

She's been in bed since, not talking much and Lottie told me to give her space. I knew little me would be all over Emilia and big me wants to be as well but I don't wanna push her. "Can we?" I ask excitedly, she smiles "of course, sweet girl. Remember our first movie night?" she asked making me giggle and nod "wanna help me set up another fort and surprise Em?" she asked.

I nod frantically getting up, "hell yes" I say, she narrows her eyes making me blush "i'm not little" I say, "I don't care, I don't want naughty words coming out of your pretty mouth" she says making me blush deepen. "you're a menace" I say groaning as she chuckles and tells me to follow her. 

We go to the hallway closet where Lottie pulls out blanket after blanket and then the mattress. "Can you carry the blankets for me kitten?" she asked, I smile and grab the big blankets that cover my head. She laughs as she picks up the sheets and mattress "careful now" she says, I walk back toward the family room, making my way inside and plopping down in the couch.

"Im gonna blow up the mattress why don't you go pick out a bored game from your room for us to play after movies" she says, I nod before getting up and running to my room. I fall to my knees infront of my game drawer and look between clue and monopoly, I decide on monopoly before walking quietly past our room where Emi is sleeping.

When I get back to the family room, Lottie is hanging blankets as the mattress blows up, she has lights stringed up making me giggle "you move fast" I say, she chuckles before stepping down "do you know what you'd like for dinner kitten?" she asked, "wings and fries?" I ask, she chuckles "of course fries" she says rolling her eyes.

"I know Emi secretly loves wings, wanna get them from her favorite place. Fries are just a bonus" I say smiling making her laugh "why don't you go get my phone from the charger and place the order?" she said "kay Lottie" I mumble before going to our room. I open the door quietly, Emi is fast asleep on the bed. She looks so peaceful after the past week. I sigh as I move to the bed and grab Lottie's phone from the side table.

Emi stirs and I freeze, she just moves to a different position and I move out of the room quickly. "Want your regular Lottie?" I ask, she smiles and nod well she makes the bed. I quickly order my boneless wings with fries and Lottie and Emi's regular wings. I place the order before setting the phone down. 

"All done!" she says clapping her hands together making me jolt, "oh sorry kitten, I didn't mean to scare you" she says, I shake my head "didn't" I whisper, "what's wrong baby?" she asked coming over to sit with me. "miss Emi" I say softly, she sighs "I know baby, but she's just processing" she says rubbing my back. 

"but she's been in bed all day" I say, "she's tired baby, we gotta let her rest" she murmurs placing a kiss to my head. I nod and cross my arms over my chest as I lean into Lottie. "she pushing me away?" I ask softly, "she doesn't mean to kitten, Em doesn't always know how to handle her feelings" Lottie says, "d-does she still want me?" I ask softly.

My voice cracks as I keep my head down, "hey" She says, grabbing my chin softly and tipping my chin up to look at her. My eyes are holding back tears, "don't ever think that kitten, she's just scared. she'll always want you" she says softly as tears slip down my cheeks. "b-but she pushing me away" I cry, "baby" Lottie says pulling me into her lap.

A creak of the floor boards snaps both our attentions to the door, Emilia's is standing there messy curly hair all over, bags under her eyes with the slight bruises from the accident fading away. Tears in her own eyes as she stares at me, I whimper and hide my face into Lottie's neck. "B-baby" I hear her raspy voice stutter out as her feet move her to us.

"I'll always want you, you're my duckling" she whispers making me pull back from Lottie's neck. "Really?" I ask, she nods "I've just been nervous, I don't want anything to happen to you but that day I let you almost die. If I was more careful we could've avoided the whole situation" she says, my eyes widen and I shake my head through my arms around her.

She stumbles back, falling into her butt. "No no no no no" I shake my head "not your fault Emi, stupid bitches fault" I say, "Raelynn" Lottie scolds but I ignore her "this wasn't your fault Emilia, you did your best to protect me and I'm thankful for you. I love you please don't push me away" I say, she smiles and pulls me against her chest.

"I love you Raelynn, i'll try my best to not push you away" she whispers as she kisses my head, I smile and snuggle my face into her neck. "What have you been doing in here" she asked, "surprise" I say, she chuckles and looks around the room "Movie night?" she asked, "mhm and I ordered your favorite wings!" I say sittin up a bit, "you are such a sweet girl" she says pecking my lips.

I sigh and relaxing into her hold as I kiss her back, "so horror movie?" Lottie asked as she scrolls through the movies, Emi shakes her head with wide eyes as Lottie smirks. I smack Lottie's arm and take the remote "No, Emi picks and she doesn't like those" I scold as Lottie rubs her arm and Emi laughs. "Such an Emi's girl" Lottie mutters as she crosses her arms.

I giggle and snuggle into Emi, "Foods here" Lottie says getting up quickly to go get it "Can I have a soda?" I ask turning toward Lottie before she exits the room, I give her the biggest puppy dog eyes as she chuckles and looks toward Emi who nods. I squeal and ask her to grab my orange soda from the fridge. Emi scrolls through the streaming services.

"wanna help me pick baby?" she asked, "no you have to pick" I say softly, she huff but quickly scrolls to disney plus "how about that show you like" she asked, "once upon a time? you'll watch it with me?" I ask bouncing in her lap. She chuckles and clicks the show before pausing it until Lottie comes back up "You've been talking about it for weeks" she says.

I giggle and kiss her as we sit up on the couch and Lottie walks back in with two bags, she sets it down on the table in front of us. She pulls out three waters along with my soda and the different food "You may have your soda but after you drink the water" she says handing me the soda. I kiss her and take it popping it open and sipping happily.

I watch as Emi clicks start the show and we all start eating, i've moved a bit to sit next to Emi my legs on her lap as we both eat in silence. I watch them both get absorbed into the show making me giggle, "Regina is mommy" I say as both of them look at me with a raised eyebrow "im mommy?" Lottie says, I smirk "not that kinda of mommy Lottie well I mean you are but yeah" I mutter.

Her eyes widen and she chuckles "Naughty kitten" she whispers making me giggle with a slight blush on my cheeks as they turn back to the show, "love you guys" I say "I love you" they say at the same time making us all laugh, I enjoy their warmth as Emi smiles at me. Everything is slowly falling back into place after the last crazy weeks. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

Nightmare

"No! don't get away from me!" I shout as I see coming through the car window, I look toward my left seeing mama trapped in her seat blood trickling down her face making me whimper and try reach out for her. "None of that little one, you won't be needing her now" Eva says.

She unbuckles me pulling me from the car as I cry louder for mama, "stop! let me go I need to help mama" I cry, "she's not your mama anymore" Eva snaps making tears fall down my face. "M-mama!" I cry wiggling in her arms. "Raelynn? Duckling wake up for mama" I hear mama voice.

End of nightmare

I wake up, my eyes snapping open as I feel the tears on my cheeks. I snap up breathing heavy as I feel hands on me "baby breathe for mama" mama says making a small whimper escape me as I throw myself into her arms "m-mama! she was taking me way from chu" I hiccup as I cling to her sleep shirt. "It was just a bad dream my darling no one is taking mama from you" she murmurs.

She rubs my back as I sob into her chest, "Can you tell mama about your dream?" she says softly, "E-eva was taking me away from the car when your were passed out and and I said I needed to help mama but she said you weren't my mama anymore" I cry, mama pats my butt rocking us gently. "It was just a bad dream mi amor" she whispers.

"I promise i'll always be your mama" she says, I sniffle and cling to her. I notice mommy's not in bed making me look around "Where's mommy?" I ask softly, "She went to pick up her family from the airport remember baby?" she says gently, I nod. I almost forgot mommy's family is coming to stay with us for a bit.

"They nice right?" I ask softly, mama rubs my hair. "Yes baby, mommy's family is extremely nice" she says. "How bout we go take a bath and get ready to meet them?" she asked, I nod rubbing my eyes as mama picks me up. She brings us to the bathroom before setting me on my feet, "potty and brush teeth" she says making me set little guy on the counter.

Mama starts the bath, adding bubble bath into. I do my business quickly kicking my pajama pants and underwear off and then going to brush my teeth. "Baby you're half naked" she says making me giggle, she helps me wipe my face and pulls my shirt off. Brushing through my hair to make it easier to wash before gently setting me in the bath.

Mama climbs in behind me, I crawl into her lap and she wraps her arms around me. "mama suckys" I ask patting her boob, mama raises her eyebrows "You want suckle baby? mamas collar bone is a little suckled out" she says softly, I huff and pat her boob again "suckle" I say. Her eyes widen, "You want to breastfeed baby?" she ask, I nod my head with a smile.

"Mama doesn't have milk baby, it would be dry breastfeeding" she says softly brushing the hair out of my face. "kay want suckles" I say gain patting her boobs, mama laughs softly as she helps me sit on her lap. "Be gentle okay baby? mamas never done this" she whispers I nod as I rest against mamas boob. She leads my mouth towards her nipple and I latch on and mama hisses softly. "Good girl, gentle" mama says.

I suckle softly, taking a few minutes to find a rhythm. My other hand goes up to hold mamas other boob, she chuckles and runs her fingers over my face. "You're precious" she says leaning down to kiss my head. I smile around her nipple as my eyes flutter close, "good girl" she says patting my thigh under the water. 

The warmth of the water and her body soothe me, A knock at the bathroom door makes mama jolt as I whine. "Em, Rae baby you guys in here?" mommy ask as she comes into the bathroom, I open my eyes seeing mommy squat by the tub. She caresses my cheek as she kisses mama, "Your family downstairs?" mama ask.

Mommy nods, "it's okay you guys take your time they'll wait" she says, "though my mother is very impatient to meet the little one" mommy says causing mama to chuckle. "How is it?" mommy asked mama, "felt weird at first but it's nice, I feel closer to her already. It's exactly what we needed after everything" mama murmurs placing another kiss to my head.

I close my eyes letting them talk, another kisses is placed on my head before I hear the door close. "okay baby, we should get out of the bath and get dressed to go downstairs and have you meet mommy's family" mama says causing me to whine, mama smiles as I unlatch from her and sip up "if you're a good girl mama will let you have suckys at bed time" she says.

I nod excitedly causing her to laugh, she quickly washes my hair. She's let the water drain before turning the water back on and rinsing us both off. She steps out first wrapping a towel around her body before grabbing mine and picking me up. I giggle and I rest against her, "Mama is gonna go grab your clothes, stay on the bed little miss" she says making me smile.

Mama comes back after a few moments, she helps into a pair of leggings and one of her t-shirts. I smile and let her brush my hair letting it down "would you like to go join mommy downstairs well I get dressed or wait for mama?" she asked, I point to her and she kisses my head as she goes into her closet. Mama changes quickly  and puts her hair up before holding little guy up to me.

I smile and take him, "ready baby?" she asked, I nod as I grip her hand tightly. "Don't be scared baby, mommy and mama will be with you" she says, I nod again and follow her down the stairs. I can hear the laughter and the chatter mommy said she had lots of siblings, I follow behind mama keeping myself tucked safely behind her with my hand wrapped in hers.

"There you guys are" mommy says kissing mama before kissing me, I smile and hold little guy closer to me. "Emilia, oh sweetheart. How are you" a woman says pulling mama into her arms, mama hugs her back as I stay glued to my spot. "I'm doing better now Maggie" mama says, mama greets everyone else.

There's an older man standing next to the older women, three other women sitting on the couch with a two man and a younger child. Mommy said her youngest brother was ten so that must be him, the older woman in front of mama looks at me with a soft smile and a hand over her chest. 

"is this her?" she asked, mommy chuckles as she puts her hand on my back. "Yes mom, this Raelynn" mommy says softly, "Raelynn, baby this is my mother Margaret, my father Robert" mommy says pointing at them, I wave "hello" I say, her mother awes "hello sweet girl" she says making me blush. "Hello hunny" her father says, I smile. "This is my older brother Robert Jr but we call him Rj" mommy says.

Her brother stands and holds out his hand, I shake it gently before hiding closer to mommy causing him to laugh. "This is my wife Ellie" he says pulling her forward from her spot on the couch, she smiles and waves towards me, I wave back before they move out of the way. "This is my older sister Isabelle, she's a lot like Mel in ways" mommy says.

I giggle as I shake Isabelle's hand "hello sweetheart" she says, I smile as she steps back. "My little sister lily" she says as the other girl steps in front of Isabelle, I shake her hand as well as the next guy stands up. "Ethan, my little brother" she says, I nod but don't shake his hand hiding my face into mommy. "One more baby, you're doing so well" mama whispers from next to us.

"my youngest brother Finn" she says he stands next to his mom waving at me shyly. I smile and wave from behind mama. Everyone laughs as we all get introduced, I mumble all their names to myself trying to remember which names goes with everyone. "How bout lunch?" Margaret says, "We can get to know one another over lunch little one" Margaret says making me nod.

"Come along Charlotte help me make lunch well they all chat" Margaret says pulling mommy away making me giggle, Mama squats in front of me brushing the hair out of my face "I'm proud of you duckling" she whispers placing a kiss on my cheek causing me to blush. I hold little guys to her and she laughs kissing his cheek as well.

Mama sits down next to me, we sit on the carpet as they chatter around us. Isabelle sits in the floor a few feet away from mama and I, "I like your duck" she says softly, "fank you, mama and mommy got it for me" I say, "Well they picked good, he fits you" she says making me smile. Lily then joins us on the floor, she pulls out a box of cookies making my eyes widen.

I scoot closer, "want one?" she asked, I smile and reach for one but then look towards mama "you may mi amor" she says, I smile and take one "fank you" I mumble as nibble on the cookie. Isabelle and Lily tell me about mommy when she was a kid, it makes me laugh as mommy was apparently always getting pranked by her siblings.

"Did your mommy ever tell you about the time we blew up an air mattress and put her in the pond in our back yard?" Rj says, my eyes widen as I sit on my knees "you really did that?" I ask, RJ smirks "oh yeah, she didn't even stir when we transferred her to the mattress, her face when she woke up in the middle of the pond was priceless. Dad show the picture" RJ says.

"You have a picture??" I squeal moving closer to Robert as he pulls out his phone, "oh yeah, we needed the proof" RJ says, my eyes widen as mommys dad shows me the phone, "Oh my!! her face is so funny" I say, I stand up "mommy mommy!" I squeal she turns around as she bends down to my height "yes sweet one?" she says softly.

"You woke up in middle da pond and your face was silly" I say, her eyes widen as her mom chuckles behind her "what are you guys telling her in there! dont be embarrassing me infront of my baby!" mommy shout walking in the living room, I giggle as mommy's mom squats a little "would you like to help me with the noodles since your mommy ran away" she asked gently.

I tilt my head look over her shoulder to see them making spaghetti, I nod "i help" I say softly, she smiles and helps me on my stool and hands me the box of noodles "here like this" she says softly showing me how to put them in a fun way, I smile and copy her doing it with the hole package. I giggle "did it" I say, "good job hun" she says. 

I watch the noodles soften as she begins the homemade sauce, I watch her move as I hear mamas voice "there's my girl" she says, I hop down carefully and wrap my arms around her waist. "Mama" I say softly, she smiles and gently lifts me up letting me bury my face in her chest. "she's a good little helper" Margaret says.

"That she is" mama says booping my nose making me cross my eyes and giggle, mama sets me in my seat as everyone else gathering into the dining room. Mommy helps her mom set the table before taking her seat, mama plates my spaghetti before setting it in front of me with a water. "Fank you mama" I whisper, mama smiles and I dig into my spaghetti careful to not get sauce on mamas shirt.

"nummy!" I say as I eat, everyone laughs. I listen to all the stories mommy's family tells us about her, laughing when mommy tells them to shut it. The past few weeks have been stupid but today feels right, being her with mama and mommy and meeting mommy's family. They already treating me like family which makes my heart flutter. I continue to eat in silence just listening to the comforting sound of everyone chat and laugh and mamas hand on my thigh rubbing soothing circles.

Chapter Text

Emilia's POV

Nightmare

"Baby!" I scream looking over at my little girl screaming in fear, my arm reaches out for her as soon as it’s close it gets whipped away. "No no!" I cry reaching out for her once again. My eyes flutter shut as the darkness absorbs me.

I groan in pain, my eyes opening. I look down, i'm standing in the middle of a hospital room, a single bed is here and Raelynn is asleep in the middle of it. She's hook up to wires and looks so small on the bed, "My duckling" I whisper going to step closer to her but my feet stay put.

"Rae, baby"  I say softly, she stirs but doesn't wake. I try to move again as I hear laughter. Eva, walks next to me just out of my reach. My jaw clenches as she moves towards Raelynn, "Get away from her" I growl, "Still trying to play the hero Emilia?" she ask running a finger over Raelynn's arm. "You couldn't even keep her safe in the car" she says.

"I- I tried" I stutter, "Well it wasn't enough was it? look at her" she says, my eyes fill with tears as my eyes travel over Raelynn. "You know she cried for you" Eva says, "you're just not fast enough" she brushes Raelynn's hair back. "Don't touch her" I snarl.

Fresh tears roll down my cheeks, I fight against the invisible force holding me back. "Wakey Wakey pet" Eva whispers leaning down, brushing her lips against Raelynn's ear. "Your mama can't protect you, come with Miss Eva" she says, Raelynn whines as her eyes slowly open.

"M-mama" her small voice murmurs, my heart tightens in my chest. "Mama's here baby" I sob, "I'm right here" I say, Eva straightens up, picking Raelynn up with her. I glare at her, "but you're not are you?" Eva says, the monitor spikes as the room around me begins to blur.

I blink, Eva and Raelynn are gone. "No!" I scream lunging forward.

End of nightmare

I jolt awake, tears streaming down my cheeks. I look over, Raelynn is curled in between Charlotte and I. Her duck paci tucked between her lips bopping every few minutes. Her little guy tucked in her arm as her hair covers her eyes, I take a deep breath pulling her into my arms. "Mama's here baby" I murmur as I place a kiss to her hair.

"Em? Baby you okay?" Char's raspy voice makes me look at her, she sits up brushing the hair out of her face. "I'm ok" I whisper, "What's wrong? Did Raelynn wake you up. Do you want me to take her?" she asked reaching her hands to grab her. A sob leaves my throat as I pull Raelynn closer "Don't touch her" I shout, my voice sharp and panicked as I yank Raelynn closer to my chest.

Charlotte freezes, eyes wide as the only sound is Raelynn soft whimpers, "Sh sh baby mamas here" I say softly, rocking her back and forth. Charlotte hesitantly reaches towards us again, like she's resting to see how i'll react but my mouth reacts before I can stop it "I said don't touch her!" I gasp holding onto Raelyn tighter.

My breathing picks up as I rock us faster, "You can't, you can't have her. I won't let anyone take her" I cry, "Emilia" Charlotte says carefully, she cups my cheeks softly grounding me. "It's me, it's just me baby" she says softly. I shake my head "Don't take my baby please" my voice cracks as fresh tears fall down my cheeks. "no one's gonna take her my love" Charlotte says.

"It's just me baby, no one is taking our girl. Take a breath for me" Charlotte says brushing the hair sticking to my forehead back. A choke sob leaves my throat as I look down at Raelynn, she's still softly snoring as her finger curl around my sleep shirt. "Anything could happen char" I whisper. "I couldn't keep her safe in the car, or when she was crying for me in the hospital" I cry.

I choke on sob "I failed her", Raelynn squirms as I hush her rocking us back and forth again. "Em baby, look at me" Charlotte says, "You did not fail her, that girl looks up to you. All she wants is her mama cause she knows her mama loves her more than anything and would do anything to keep her safe and happy" Charlotte says.

"You did try to protect her in the car and if you could've you would've been by her side everyday well she was in the hospital. You would do anything for her" she says, "You could never fail her" she says, Charlotte stays quiet for a moment letting her words sink in. I take a deep breath trying to calm myself. I sniffle, looking down at Raelynn.

She lets out a tiny sigh as I run my fingers through her hair, I push her paci back in as it slips out. I jump slightly when a hand comes to my waist, I look up at Charlotte she gives me a sad smile "You feel this" she asked as she rubs soft circles on my hip. "I'm real, Raelynn is real. This isn't your dream baby" she says softly.

I sigh, I lean forward leaning my forehead on Charlottes. "That's it, come back to me baby" she murmurs softly. "I saw her" I say softly, "in my dream, Eva. I was standing in the middle of a hospital room looking at Raelynn" I whisper, "she was sleeping wrapping in wires, a force was holding me back I couldn't get to her and Eva came in saying I couldn't protect her and then" a tear rolls down my cheek.

"then they were gone, she took her Char she took our girl away and I couldn't do anything about it" I cry, Charlottes jaw clenches, she brings her hand up to my cheek. "She's not getting anywhere near Rae baby, she's locked away" she says softly. "You did everything right my love, you've protected, cared and loved Raelynn how she wants and needs" she says.

"i'm scared" I whisper, "I know baby, I am too but we both are here we both will protect Rae and we have a whole bunch of friends and family to protect her as well" Charlotte says, I take another deep breath my grip on Raelynn loosens slightly as a small sigh escapes her lips. I press a kiss to her head and lean into Charlotte who wraps her arms around us.

I keep Raelynn in my arms as Charlotte pulls us back to lay down. "I've got you both, no one is getting Raelynn" she murmurs placing a kiss to my head as she keeps an arm protectively around us. "Try to get more sleep baby, Raelynn is not going anywhere" she says, I sigh as I watch her eyes flutter close but her arms stay tightly around us.

Raelynn shuffles slightly in my arms her head tucks into my neck, I smile softly playing with the ends of her hair as her soft breathing tickles my neck. As the night passes by, I watch Raelynn's chest rising and listen to Charlotte soft snoring, my heart clenches with relief and fear as I watch over the two people that mean the world to me. "i've got you both" I whisper.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

I play with the hem of my shirt as I lean back in Emi's chest. Lottie is cleaning the kitchen as Emi has her arms tightly wrapped around me. Emi hasn't let me go from her side the past couple days, her eyes have dark bags under them and they are red. She looks sad too so I've just let her hold me, for as long as she needs.

"Emi" I'm mumble softly, "Si, mi corazón?" she says, her voice is raspy. I sigh softly before turning around, straddling her lap as I furrow my eyebrows "what's wrong?" I ask softly, "Nothings wrong mi amor" she says placing a kiss to my forehead, "I'm not dumb, you guys aren't telling me something" I say.

My chest tightening as the emotions build up, "No you are not dumb, and we are not treating you as if you were" Emi says, "Somethings wrong, you look like you haven't slept in days and Lottie is being a lot quieter then usual and you both have been hovering" I say, she sighs patting my thigh softly. "It's nothing for you to worry about corazón" she says.

I get off her lap, my arms cross as I glare between my two girlfriends. "Tell me what's wrong, what happened in the past couple days that I don't know about" I say raising my voice, "I understand you are upset but do not raise your voice at me please" Emi says sternly, "Then tell me what's wrong" I snap, "Raelynn, do not snap at her" Lottie scolds.

"You look exhausted Emi, scared even and I've never seen you like this, please what's wrong" I say softening my voice as I look between them. Emilia flinches at my word, her hand gripping the chair tightly. "Rae, baby it's nothing for you to worry about please" she whispers, her voice strained as tears fill her eyes.

"I am worried though Emilia! I've been worried, for days you and Lottie have been acting weird. I can feel that's something is wrong!" I push, my own voice cracking as tears of my own start to form. "Please Emi, tell me" I whisper, "Oh baby, please don't cry" she says getting up and sitting me on chair, she squats in front of me. Her hands cupping both of my cheeks as her tears fall.

"why are you crying then?" I ask softly, I wipe the tears away from her cheeks as she smiles sadly. She takes a shaky breath, "I'm sorry baby" she whispers, I go to speak again but she looks up "let me finish okay?" she says softly, I nod as her thumb rubs my cheek softly. "I'm scared" she says, "Scared to let you out of my sight, scared to let anyone else near you, scared that if I let myself feel it all i'll break and lose control" she says.

"I-i don't want to lose you baby, and I almost did that day. The day of the accident I couldn't even protect you and you got hurt" she cries, my heart breaks as I watch the tears fall out of her beautiful eyes. My throat tightens, I reach out and wrap my arms around her tightly, her head falling on my chest as I hold her close. "no" I cry, she pulls back looking up at me.

"You did protect me Emi, you did everything you could to try to protect me. You do that everyday, you protect me from anything or anyone. I got hurt because of Eva, the accident was her fault" I say softly, she shakes her head "it was my fault, I should've been faster, stopped faster. I failed you" she sobs, I squeeze her gently. "You absolutely did not fail me Emilia Gomez. You tried your hardest to protect me even when you were hurt" I say.

"You show me everyday how much you would protect me, how much you care for me and love me. I see it everyday you could never fail me" I sob, she buries her face in my shoulder, I rest my head on hers. "I'm just scared. Scared of losing you, scared of everything and I've been having these nightmares where I can't save you" she says, I lift her head up pecking her lips gently.

"You're not going to lose me" I whisper, I run my fingers through her curls. Lottie is next to us, rubbing Emilia's back as her own tears fall. I send her a soft smile "You have me, Lottie and we have each other. You don't have to carry all this alone babe. not ever" I say. She hugs me tighter to her, letting herself completely collapse against me. Watching her fall apart like this makes my chest hurt.

"I love you" I say, pressing a kiss to her head, "I love you too, mi corazón" she chokes out, "I-I just wanna keep you safe. I don't know how'd I live if anything happened to you" she says, "You have kept me safe everyday babe, you continue to keep me safe" I murmur hugging her tighter. "We're a team, we keep each other safe. Always" I say. She sniffles, letting a shaky laughs escape.

I smile, "You make it sound so easy baby" Emilia says, "it's not easy but it's easier when we're together" I whisper, "You don't have to be perfect Emilia, just be you and I love you as you are" I say, her shoulders relax as she brings her lips up to connect to mine. The kiss is salty but comforting as we pull back and rest our foreheads against eachother.

"I really love you" Emilia mumbles, "I love you, please don't try to hide your feelings from me" I say, she nods and wipes my face with her hands. "excuse me" Lottie says making both Emilia and I look at her, I chuckle as I hold my hand out to her. She smiles and grabs it as I pull her closer to us, "I love you Lottie" I say, she smiles and kisses me softly. "I love you kitten" she says making me smile.

"I love you, mi amor" Emilia says to Charlotte making me smile as I watch Charlotte hold her close and murmur soft things in her ear before kissing her. We sit in silence for a while just enjoying the comfort of one another. I make sure to keep ahold of Emilia's hand not wanting to let her go either, the past month has been hard on us all and I didn't realize how much she was holding in.

"Daily check ins will now be a thing, I'll be pestering you both" I say, they chuckle but agree. "Let's do something fun, we need something fun to get back to normal no more fear just enjoying each other" Lottie says, I nod my head "Lets make cookies?" I say, Lottie smiles and stands helping Emilia to her feet. "Let's do it" Emilia says softly, I smile standing up to hug her tightly, she wraps her arms around me and kisses my head.

"Let's get a move on then mi corazón" she says tapping my butt, I smile as I help her with her apron and help Lottie's with hers before they both smother me with kisses and help me get mine on. I pull out the mixing bowls as they grab out the ingredients, "let's get serious, cookies are a serious business" I say, they laugh it's quiet but I smile.

"You just want to eat the dough baby" Emi teased making me giggle, I place the bowl down as we open the flour and start to measure how much we need. "She's not wrong" Lottie says making me roll my eyes but smile, we measure all the ingredients. They let me pour all of it as I try my hardest not spill any outside the bowl. Emilia starts humming a tune as she kneads the dough in her hands while Lottie stirs the other.

My face drifts between them, the smiles that are slowly making their way back on their faces. My heart is lighter as I watch them move together in sync, I can see the tension leave Emilia's body as she works on the dough, this is what we needed a moment to forget everything crazy and just be with each other. I smirk as I look at the open flour bag sitting next to me.

I grab a handful of it, and before either of them can ask me what i'm doing I flick it at Emi. She gasps, blinking in surprise as it’s all over her face. Lottie snorts as Emi looks at me with betrayal "you're beautiful like this" I mumble "oh it's so on" she says grabbing a handful of flour herself and tossing it at me, I squeal as I feel the flour stick to my eyelashes.

I grab another handful, smirking at Lottie whose eyes widen "Kitten maybe you should think about it first" Lottie says holding her hands up, I giggle and throw a pinch at her cheeks. She laughs as I dart around the counter as Emilia tries to grab me. Emilia laughs loudly, it's one of her loud laughs that makes me smile as she's letting herself enjoy it. I squeal as i'm lifted into someone's arms.

"You're going down Kitten" Lottie says as she wraps her arms around me tightly and Emilia steps in front of me with a smirk, my eyes widen as she brings her hand up to my head and sprinkles a handful of flour all over my hair and down my face and chest. I squeal and laugh loudly as I wiggling in Lottie's hold, they laugh as Emilia starts tickling my stomach.

I squeal loudly, wiggling more "I surrender! I surrender" I laugh, She stops her assault in my stomach as I breath heavily, Lottie lets me go as we all look at each other and laugh. I pull Emilia close to me, kissing her softly. She hums happily into the kiss and pulls me close before we pull away "This is what we needed, much better than all the worrying" I whisper before smearing some flour on her nose.

She laughs and gives me a butterfly kiss, spreading the flour on me. Lottie shakes her head and kisses us both with a soft laugh "You're both ridiculous" she mutters, "We know" I say happily leaning into Emilia's chest, she holds me as she runs her fingers through my hair hopefully shaking the flour out. "but ridiculous is just what we needed right now" I say.

"You're right kitten" Lottie says, "okay let's go make these cookies for real" Emi says pushing me back and clapping her hands together, I giggle as I hear laughter come from the doorway. All of our attentions snap towards it, Margaret and Robert are standing there. “What happened here?” Maggie asked, I keep forgetting she told me to call her Maggie. “Cookies” I say.

“Have any cookies actually been made yet?” she asked, I giggle with a shrug as Lottie and Emi laugh, “Oh lord” Maggie say, “I need you guys to get together, this is perfect” Maggie mumbles grabbing out her phone, I blush as Emilia pulls me between her and Lottie, Lottie wraps her arms around me as Emilia kisses my head and we smile for a picture, “Okay got it, now hurry with those cookies” Maggie says.

We all laugh as Emilia wipes my face a bit before going back to working on the dough, I smile and help Lottie with the chocolate chip ones. Emilia kisses my head with a soft thank you, I tilt my head “for what?” I ask, “for being you” she says, I smile “you were right, it’s exactly what we needed” she murmurs. I smile and nuzzle into her side as Lottie snickers at us.

I stick my tongue out playfully, “Messy but worth it” I say, Emi leans down and presses a kiss to my lips, I squeeze her tighter. After the everything the calm is finally settling in my chest making me relax against Emi. Right now being with them, enjoying their company it’s more than enough.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Already? shouldn't you have more time off to rest?" I whine, "No baby, i've had enough time off from work I need to get back" Emi says making me pout "Can I go with you? I can sit in your office" I say, "Baby I don't want you to spend your days in my office" she says softly, she applies her make up effortlessly as I watch through the mirror.

"I don't wanna be away from you" I say quietly, she sighs softly and sets her eyeliner down. She grips my chins softly and makes me look at her, "I don't want to be away from you either mi corazón" she says pecking my lips. "But I'll be home after my shift" she says, I pout "cuddles?" I ask, she smiles "yes mi corazón, all the cuddle for you when I get home" she says.

"Lottie works too, so i'm just staying home?" I ask, she shakes her head. I furrow my eyebrows in confusion "We're gonna drop you off at Oakley and Embers restaurant you're gonna spend the day with them" she says, "really?" I ask excitedly, she chuckles "yes baby, you can ask them all the questions you have about opening a business" she says going back to her make up.

"Oh! i wrote so many questions in my notebook. I gotta bring that" I say, Emilia laughs, "Go get a bag ready i'm almost done" she says, "kay love you!" I squeal kissing her cheek before hopping down from the counter. I run to my room, almost slipping on the floor as I grab the notebook from my table, I slip it into my bag along with little guy, one of Emi's hoodies and a book.

Emi has been giving me a different book to read every couple days since i'm reading through them so fast. I'm in the middle of rereading the harry potter series right now, I look down at my outfit scrunching my face up. Their restaurant is fancy I can't wear sweatpants, I giggle as I go to my dresser pulling out one of my black skirts and pink blouse.

I slip my sweat pants off and slide the skirt up my legs before throwing the blouse on. I smooth out the skirt before fixing my hair, I smile before grabbing my bag again and skip out of the room. I go to run down the stairs "If you run down those stairs little girl, I will pull you right over my thigh" Emi says making me freeze. I smile sheepishly as I turn around "Sorry Emi" I say. 

She kisses my head, "it's alright, I just don't want you to get hurt baby" she says, Her eyes travel down my body. A smirk on her face as runs her hand up and down my back "why the sudden change darling?" she ask, "Their restaurant is fancy Emi, I need to look presentable" I say, "You look beautiful baby" she says, I blush as she pulls me into a kiss. 

Her hand travels down my back and to my ass, she squeezes making a soft moan escape my lips. "You're mine" she whispers against my lips, my face heats up as I bite my lips "Yes Mistress" I say, she smirks and pecks my lips again before pulling back. "Come along baby, let's not keep Char waiting longer" she says grabbing my hand and leading my down the stairs.

At the restaurant 

I pout as I watch them drive off from Oakley's office, "Don't look so down sweetheart, you have us in the meantime" Oakley says, I blush and turn to sit on the chair at her big desk. "Where's Emby?" I ask softly, she chuckles as she write something down in her notebook. "She's having a conversation with our cooks, then she'll join us" she says. I nod and pull out my own notebook with all the questions I have.

The door opens and Ember walks inside, I squeal and hug her "Hi Rae" she says softly hugging me back. I smile as she kisses my head and we both take seats again. I hold my notebooks to my chest "I have all my questions and stuff written down!" I say loudly, they both chuckle "Okay ask away hun" Oakley says setting her pen down.

I flip my notebook open, bringing my feet up and sitting on them as I scan over the list. "How did you guys get started? where did the idea for the restaurant come from?" I ask nervously. "well when we met we both had ideas of what we wanted. We both wanted to open a restaurant. Oakley has this whole book of recipes that she came up with throughout high school and so on" Ember says.

"It took a lot of planning, money and time for us to get everything figured out" Oakley says, I nod "It took a lot of money?" I ask, Oakley smiles "Yes sweetheart, quite a bit. I had money from my family and Ember used her savings that we put together and I worked for a while to help earn the money" Oakley says. "Did it take awhile for you guys to find this building?" I ask.

"Oh yeah! Oakley could not decide on where she wanted it to be and we fought so many times on the perfect place before we both fell in love with this spot" Ember says, "How did you decide what to put on the menu? would you start with a small one and add as you go?" I ask, "Depends I guess, we have weekly specials that I come up with" Oakley says. 

"Everything on our menu is my own recipe that the cooks follow and every week I add a new one for them to make" she says, I nod again listening to them intensely. "How did you do hiring process?" I ask, "We made signs as well as putting it online and we did background checks and everything on our employees" Ember explains.

I ask them question after question, about money and profit and where they started who to talk to about finding buildings. They answer each question throughly as I scribble everything down in my notebook. I sigh as a hand is placed on my shoulder "Don't stress out Rae, you can do this" Ember says softly. I smile "Yeah Ember's right sweetheart and you have us to help you as well as Emilia and Charlotte" Oakley says.

"Thank you, I just don't wanna mess this up" I mumble, "You're allowed be scared Rae, terrified even it's a big thing opening a business. But the fact that you're doing it and taking the steps towards it, it's good and you're already doing great" Ember says, My chest warms and I nod "Thank you" I say, I look down at my notes again. "Did you guys ever think about quitting or giving up?" I ask.

Ember laughs, "About a hundred times" she says, "She's a bit of a drama queen" Ember says pointing to Oakley who gasp. I giggle as Ember kisses Oakleys cheek "just kidding babe" Ember says. We all get our giggles out as Oakley holds Ember on her lap and smiles gently at me "There were many moments where it felt impossible, but we knew it's what we wanted and we had each other and kept going" Oakley says.

I nod, "When I start looking for building? and planning layouts will you guys help?" I ask, Ember squeals "Yes! of course you can count on us" Ember says as Oakley and I laugh. "I can't wait to plan my layout and do all the decorating and picking colors it sounds fun" I say, they smiles "You're restaurant aesthetic is so nice very fancy" I say with a giggle. 

They smiles "Thank you sweetheart" Oakley says, "Would you like to see where the magic happens?" Ember ask making my eyes light up "Really?" I ask, she chuckles "come on" she says getting off Oakley's lap and holding out her hand. I grab ahold of it as Oakley steps in front of us and leads out. We pass the main part of the restaurant and go to the back.

The kitchen is huge, it's very clean and the workers are working in a synchronized fashion. It makes me giggle, I take it all in. The sounds, the way everyone seems to work good together. I hide behind Ember slightly as she introduces me to staff, it feels overwhelming but in a good way. "This is amazing" I squeal as I look around in wonder.

"Wanna learn how to make my favorite dish?" Oakley asked, my eyes widen "You're gonna show me!?" I say loudly, the staff around us laugh as I blush. Oakley nods with a smile as she puts on an apron before tying her hair up with a hair net. Ember helps me with mine as my phone buzzes from my pocket. A message from Emi making my heart flutter 

Text Messages 

Emi💋: Doing okay, mi corazón?

Me: Hi! Yes i'm learning a lot and guess what!

Emi💋: I'm glad baby

Emi💋: what baby?

Me: Oakley's gonna teach me how to make her favorite dish!

Emi💋: Wow!! what a lucky girl.

Emi💋: Have fun okay? Be careful and Char and I will see you when we pick you up. 

Emi💋: I love you baby.

Me: I love you Emi

Me: I miss you💋💋

Emi💋: I miss you darling. 

I smile slipping my phone back in my pocket before washing my hands, I look back at Oakley and Ember watching them laugh as the bump eachothers side grabbing dishes. I chuckle before moving to them, my heart fluttering as she shows me every step of the dish. 

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

"Maggie, you sures mama and mommy gonna wike this?" I ask as she helps me plate two plates onto a tray. "Yes pumpkin, especially since it's from their favorite girl" Maggie say's tickling my side making me giggle and try to push her hands away.  "top Maggie top!" I squeal, she laughs and releases me. I've been getting to know mommy's family over the time they've been staying in town. 

Today we're going to the zoo and then out to dinner. I'm very excited for the zoo, I haven't been since I was really young I think. I help fill two cups with coffee and follow behind Maggie as she carry's the tray upstairs, "Ready pumpkin?" she asked, I nod my head frantically. She smiles as she opens the door and I see mama and mommy asleep on the bed.

Mommy is curled against mama, an arm protectively wrapped around her waist. "Wake them up pumpkin, gently" she says, I nod and crawl on the bed. I crawl on mamas stomach, giggling as she grunts. I poke her cheek gently "mama" I say, she moans and covers her eyes "Mama up" I say poking her cheeks as she sighs and moves her hands from her eye.

"Yes my duckling?" she says, her voice raspy with sleep. "Mama nd mommy wake up. Maggie nd I made breakie!" I say pointing back at Maggie who's standing there with the tray and a smirk on her face. Mamas eyes widen as she covers her chest more, Maggie laugh as mama nudges mommy. Mamas has her arms around me as she sits up, I giggle and pat her chest "suckys" I say looking at her hopeful.

She looks at Maggie as mommy stirs and groans. "Later baby" she whispers softly, I whine a pout making its way on to my lips as she never denied me it before. Tears fill my eyes as I pat her chest again "pease mama" I say, "Oh let her have it Emilia, we're both women I don't mind" Maggie says, mama sighs but adjusts me so i'm cradled against her chest. 

"Softly duckling" she murmurs as I latch on. My eyes flutter close as I suckle. "She's adorable like this" I hear Maggie say as I hear shuffling and mommy complain about being woken up. "Shut it girl, your little girl is excited for the zoo and I was nice enough to feed you" Maggie says, I giggle but it's muffled by mamas breast. They laugh as mama strokes my cheek well mommy feeds her bites of the food.

After a while of suckling I pull away from mama, Maggie is no longer in the room with us. "Ready to get ready darling?" mama asked as she brushes the hair out of my eyes, I nod allowing her to sit me on the bed well they both go into the closet. I roll over bored and find the remote to the television, clicking the Netflix button and putting on a show.

I reach towards mamas side table and grab my paci, slipping it in and curling under the covers with little guy. "Baby" mama says making me pull my eyes away from the screen and towards her, she comes up to the bed setting an outfit down. She is fully dressed now, her curly hair flowing down her back making me smile and reach for it. "gentle hands mi corazón" she says grabbing my hand and kissing it.

I giggle as she smiles and kisses my face, "want mama to help you dress?" she asked, I nod my head. She slips my pajamas off before slipping a dress over my head and zipping it up. I whine as she tries to put stockings on me, "nuh mama!" I say wiggling "baby you need something underneath your dress" she says crossing her arms, I huff and shake my head "nuh mama" I say shaking my head.

"Little girl, listen to your mama and put on your stockings" mommy says coming out of the bathroom, drying her hair with a towel, I whine "no want mommy!" I say, "how bout some spandex?" mommy asked, spandex are more comfortable then stocking "es pease!" I say, mommy laughs and wiggles her fingers for me to take. 

Mama huffs but kisses my head and helps me off the bed, I giggle and run to mommy taking her hand "i'll finish getting her ready and then send her downstairs, you finish up babe" mommy says to mama, mama smiles and kisses mommy. I pout "me! me!" I shout, they laugh and both kiss my cheeks, I giggle. "thankies!" I say excitedly before pulling mommy out of the room.

At The Zoo

"Okay what do you wanna see first pumpkin?" Maggie asked looking at me, everyone turns to look at me and I blush hiding myself into mommy's side. Mommy squats down making me look into her eyes, "where do you wanna go sweet girl?" she asked brushing the hair out of my face. "Duckies?" I ask, everyone laughs "They don't have ducks baby" she says softly making me pout. 

"Lions?" I ask looking at Mommy's little brother Finn. He's holding his lion stuffy as I kept little guy in my backpack. His smile brightens making me smile "Yes let's go see lions!" he says excitedly, he comes up to me and holds out his hand "come on RaeRae!" he says, I look up at mommy who smiles encouragingly at me. I take his hand and let him pull me down a path.

He tells me all the facts he knows on lions making me smile, I hold my backpack strap tighter with one hand as he holds on tightly to my other. "they sleep for so much of the day!" he says excitedly, I giggle as we get to the lions, my eyes widen. The lions are big, lying in the sun, his tail is moving slowly. Finn lets go of my hand making me move closer the glass.

The lion is sleeping right in front of it making me squat down, my face near its head. Someone squats down next to me making me look up "Do you like him sweet girl?" mommy asked running her fingers through my hair, I smile and nod my head "big kitty" I say, she chuckles as she and mama take pictures of us. "Okay who wants to pick where we go next?" Robert mommy's dad asked clapping his hands together.

"Me! me! me!" Finn says jumping up and down, I shuffle closer to mommy holding her hand tightly. "Yeah Finn can, I picked first" I say softly, Maggie smiles at me sweetly as Finn mumbles about elephants. We walk down the path, mommy lets me swing our hands as she talks with her sisters and mama takes pictures of everything making me giggle.

We passed the smaller animals, stopping to look for a few minutes. I squeal loudly making everyone look at me "Gorilla!!!" I say bouncing on my feet, I point at their enclosure seeing the two Gorillas in there "You wanna see them baby?" mommy asked, I nod frantically letting go of her hand and sprinting towards them. I move to quickly tripping over a stone and tumbling to the ground.

I yelp, tears filling my eyes as look down at my knee and hands seeing the scrapes and little drops of blood. "hey hey pumpkin it's okay just a little scratch" Maggie says making me sob, "Can I take a look at them darling?" Maggie says softly, I sniffle and shake my head "m-mama" I hiccup, mama always takes care of my owwies. "How bout you let me carry you to your mama yeah?" she asked.

I look around seeing the staring from strangers making me shrink into myself, more tears escape my eyes and I reach for her. She smiles and gently lifts me up, I hide my face in her neck sniffling. My hands and knees ache but I just try to hold back my sobs as carries me, a couple minutes pass and I feel Maggie sit down and turn me in her lap. 

Mama is squatted down in front of me, looking over my knees with a first aid kit. I whine and reach for her "no duckling, stay in Maggie's lap okay? mamas gonna clean your owwie" she says gently, I whimper, my lip wobbles but I nod. I clutch onto Maggie's shirt as mama wipes at my knee making me whimper, "it stings" I cry. "Hey pumpkin, look at me" Maggie says.

I sniffle and lift my head, "wanna play a game?" Maggie asked, I tilt my head "what game?" I asked softly, She smiles as she places a kiss on my head "Hmm how bout I spy?" she says, I light up "play now?" I ask, she chuckles "I'll go first, I spy with my little eye.." Maggie says looking around "something big that's grey and has big ears" she says.

My eyes widen at the slight sting to my knee but I look around and point excitedly at the elephants that, I can see Robert and Finn are at watching. "Good job!!" Maggie praises making me blush, "Your turn pumpkin" she says, I look around biting my lip "I spy something tall, grouchy face" I say giggling, Maggie smirks as she looks towards mommy who staring at us with crossed arms and a scrunched up face.

Maggie laughs "hmm I don't know, what is it?" Maggie asked, "Mommy!" I say pointing at mommy, mommy gasp as her face relaxes a bit and moves a bit closer to us "I do not have a grouchy face miss thing" she says tickling my side. I squeal and curl into Maggie more "leave my girl alone" Maggie huffs flicking her daughter in the head. Mommy huffs "I thought I was you girl" mommy mumbles making me giggle loudly as they bicker back and forth.

"All done my little duckling" mama says making me look down at my knees and my hand which I didn't even notice she bandaged them. I have cute bunny bandaids on making me smile "thankies mama" I say leaning towards her, she smiles and kisses my head "thank Maggie baby" mama whispers in my ear, I turn and wrap my arms around Maggie "Thankies Maggie" I say holding her tightly.

"of course pumpkin" she says kissing my cheek, "can we go look at the gorillas again please mommy? i'll walk pwomise" I say nibbling on my thumb, "don't do that baby, your hands are dirty" mama says making me whine but put my hand down "come on baby let's go see your gorillas" mommy says holding out her hand "Maggie come to" I say as I take mommy's hand and hold my hand out for Maggie.

She smiles looking up at mommy before taking my hand and letting me lead them back to the enclosure. The rest of the day passes quickly, we look at all the animals and eat the lunches Maggie and Mama prepared everyone. I even got to talk with Isabelle, lily and Ellie more they're lots of fun and like gorillas as well. Mommy's brothers are also very funny and tease mommy and protect me when I help them mess with her.

I smile as I lean into the person next to me, Isabelle mommy's older sister. She chuckles and wraps her arm around me, "Tired monkey?" she asked, I giggle and nod "I bet don't fall asleep yet, one more stop then we're going home" she says as we walk towards a building, the sun has almost about set but the zoo is still lively. We walk in and my eyes widen, it's filled with stuffies, shirts, candy and more stuff.

"You can get one thing baby" mama says coming up to us, I pout "don't worry, i'm getting her something as well so that's two things" Isabelle says making my eyes light up, mommy glares at her but I bounce excitedly on my feet. "She's actually getting something from all of us big sis, so put that glare away. You can't stop us" Lily mommy's younger sister says. I squeal "really?" I asked.

"Really! now come with me first and pick out anything" Isabelle says making me giggle as she carefully drags me around the store, she helps me pick a hoodie that matches with one she gets herself making me smile. "Thank you Isa!" I say, she smiles "of course monkey" she says ruffling my hair, "My turn!" Lily shouts grabbing me away from Isabelle who pouts. I giggle and follow her and point at a bracelet set "can we get the matching turtle ones?" I ask excitedly seeing the green and blue turtle bracelet.

She nods taking them off the hook and going to pay for them, "what one would you like squirt" Lily says, I scowl at the name but point to the blue one, she smiles and helps me put it on "i'll never take it off!! thank you" I say jumping into her arms and hugging her, she smiles and hug me back "welcome Rae" Lily whispers. I smile, my eyes awe at everything, Rj and his wife bought me a small keychain with a picture of all of us on it.

Maggie and Robert plus Finn of course gave me a small stuffed Lion making me smile and thank them, I go over to mama and mommy holding my things up. Mommy rolls her eyes "spoiled" she whispers making me stick my tongue out and she swats my cheek softly. I giggle and lean into her open arms. "Thanks for today mama and mommy, had best time!" I say, mommy chuckles and kisses my head. 

"We had the best time as well sweet girl" mommy whispers, mama smiles and takes another picture causing mommy to groan and mama to laugh, "I love you my little duckling. You did so well today" she says making me beam brightly, "thankies mama" I say moving into her arms, mommy pouts but mama wraps her arms around her and we all hug, "come on love birds time to go!" Lily shouts shooting mommy a fake gross look.

Mama and I giggle and mommy chases after her younger sister. "Don't you want to get your stuffie before we leave baby?" mama asked, I shake my head "got enough stuff mama" I say holding my bag up, "Mama promised you one thing baby, you still may get whatever you want from mommy and me" she says, I smile and shyly point at the medium sized gorilla stuffed animal.

Mama chuckles and grabs it down, she hands it to me making smile. "Thankies mama, love you" I say standing on my tipping toes and pecking her lips "I love you" she say smiling as she pays for the stuffie. I smile and tuck him into my backpack with little guy so they can meet before taking mamas hand in mine and holding it tight "let's go home baby" she says making me nod and letting her lead me after mommy and her family.

Chapter Text

Raelynn's POV

It's been a couple days since the zoo now, Lottie's family is out doing an event thing. Emi has to go into work for a few hours for a surgery and Lottie and I are just staying at home. I pout as Emi comes down the stairs, fully dressed grabbing her keys and purse "Bye baby, I'll see you and Char later" Emi says, I sigh but peck her lips. "I love you, come home soon" I say.

"I love you!" Emi says kissing me again before I watch her leave waving as the car goes. I huff as I drag myself back upstairs, throwing myself down on the bed next to Lottie who's still asleep. I giggle as she stirs and groans, "Really Raelynn" she says, I know how much she hates having her sleep disturbed "Oops" I say crawling up to her and lying on her chest.

She laughs but kisses the top of my head and wraps her arms around me, "Can we play our game Lottie" I ask, she chuckles "Let have breakfast and then we can" she murmurs against my hair. I pout but stay cuddled into her arms. I press my butt into her front more, she grips my waist pulling me closer to her. I hum happily as I wiggle against her "Raelynn" she says, her voice flat as she smacks my hip.

I huff "What" I say innocently, "Stop moving" she grumbles. I giggle as she pushes me away, "I'm going to get breakfast started" she says slipping on a t-shirt and shorts and leaving our room. I roll my eyes and smirk, sneaking into the closet and grabbing one of my pink sets. Slipping my pajamas off and sliding the very thin panties up my legs along with the matching bra. I slip on Lottie's old t-shirt. 

It shows my butt when I raise my arms, I smile before slipping out of the bedroom and down the stairs. Lottie is setting plates down at the island "Hi Lottie" I say softly, Lottie lifts her head her eyes lighting up as she see me. Her eyes travel over my body as I move towards her, going to the cabinet and standing on my tippy toes and reaching my arm up to grab a cup.

I hear her suck in her breath, I smirk as I go to the fridge and fill the cup with soda "It's too early for that Raelynn" Lottie says, I roll my eyes "it's okay, it's only one" I say, I hear her take a deep breath but she goes back to eating her breakfast. I sit down next to her setting my legs on her thighs as I eat the breakfast she prepared. "Thank you for preparing breakfast for us Lottie" I whisper.

I lean into her kissing her neck, she freezes her knuckle turning white as she grips her fork tightly. "Kitten" she says softly, "You know the rules" she mumbles but her head tilts slightly letting me have more access to her throat. I smirk and place kisses up to her ear and down her chin before pecking her lips. "We're just kissing Miss" I say with a smirk, her eyes darken as she comes closer to me.

"Don't start things you cannot finish slut" she says her eyes locking on mine, I blush deeply a small whimper escaping my lips. She smirks as im sure my pupils are blown, my face flushed I clear my throat "who says I can't finish?" I mumble, "what was that kitten?" she asked taking a sip of her water. I huff and eat my food quickly, ignoring her smug face as I put the dishes in the dish washer.

I hear Lottie's foot steps go up the stairs leaving me to quickly spray the plates and shove everything in the dishwasher. I huff washing my hands before heading back upstairs, I enter our room, Lottie's shirt is now thrown into the laundry basket and the shower is running. I smile and slide into the bathroom slipping off my own clothing.

I step into the shower, Lottie is massaging shampoo into her hair. I move closer wrapping my arms around her, the heat from the water making the glass fog up quickly. "Hi Kitten" she murmurs placing a kiss to my forehead before turning away from me washing the shampoo out of her hair. I smile and run my fingers over her shoulders, tracing her arms.

She hums softly, leaning into me. I press a kiss between her shoulder blades, "You're beautiful" I whisper, I feel her relax more into me as I move around her and my hands travel to her waist pulling into me. "Let me help you relax Miss" I say placing kisses on her shoulder and up to her neck. She sighs happily as I feel her fingers tangle into my hair.

"You should behave kitten" she murmurs, I smirk against her skin as she pushes me back. I feel myself hit the wall, she lifts my hands over my head. "mistress isn't here, do I really need to behave?" I ask, fluttering my eyelashes. She smirks running her fingers up and down my stomach making goosebumps appear. "It's exactly why you should behave kitten" she murmurs placing a kiss to my chest.

I bite my lip, looking down to see her hand move and she lifts my chin with two fingers "You're being a very naughty kitten today" she says, "Wearing those panties that covered absolutely nothing, were you trying to rile me up hm?" she asked, as she keeps her grip on my chin and moves it to the side to leave kisses on my neck. "maybe" I whisper, her hot breath is against my ear.

"acting like a slut for attention?" she asked, my knees buckle as I try to avoid her eyes. She grips my chin tighter forcing my face to look at her, "Answer me" she says her voice firm, I can feel myself get wetter with each sentence she says, "Yes miss" I whisper, "You know better than that" she murmurs, brushing her thumb along my jaw. "You love pushing, don't you kitten?" she asked.

My cheeks burn, I nod "I just wanted your attention miss" I say, she shakes her head with a small breathy laugh "You already have it love, You always do" she says as presses her lips to mine, she lets go of my hands and they fall to my side. She tangles her fingers in my hair pulling me closer to her as the kiss deepens, I moan as I grab her hips pulling her in closer to me.

Her hand travels down my chest, she pulls at my nipple making me whimper. "Such a needy little slut today" she whispers in my ear. I bite my lip as she runs her hand down my stomach "Please miss" I say, my voice quiet as she pulls back and looks at me "please what?" she asked "please fuck me" I say, her eyes darken as she pushes me against the wall harder "You want me to fuck your needy little cunt?" she asked.

I whimper, "please miss" I beg, she smirks and places another kiss on my chest "fuck we can't do this Raelynn" she murmurs as she kisses up my neck "Please miss, mistress is not here. I need you to fuck me I'm so needy for you" I whine, I move my hand from her waist trailing it down my own body and running in through my folds to collect my wetness.

I moan softly as I watch her eyes follow me, I bring my hand up to her mouth. I trace the same finger on her bottom lip "taste how needy I am for you miss" I say with a smirk on my lips, miss sticks her tongue out and I shove my finger and she sucks lightly. A moan escapes her lips as I watch her, I pull my finger back and she slams her lips into mine. I moan kissing her back the kiss is messy and passionate.

Her hand travels down my stomach again and reaches where I need her most, "is this what you want slut?" she whispers against my lips, her forehead resting against mine. "Yes please miss, I need you" I whimper, that snaps something inside her cause she spreads my legs with her own and starts massaging my clit. I moan and throw my head back, she runs her fingers through my folds “please" I whine.

"Please what kitten?" she says, "please miss, I need you" I say, "need me how love?" she says kissing my neck as she teases me. I whimper "need you inside please" I say, she pulls back a little, a smirk on her face. "Good girl" she says before slipping a finger in me, I moan gripping her back as she fills me up with one finger. "More please miss" I whimper, "Such a needy slut" she says.

She adds another finger, my head falls against her shoulder. She moves slowly at first, "look at you" she murmurs kissing my ear, "falling apart so beautifully for me" she says, I whimper as I cling tightly to her. My breath uneven as she presses her forehead against mine again. She moves fast now, my legs becoming jelly with every thrust of her hand. 

"that's it, good girl" she says as a sob slips past my lips. My legs tremble, her hand moving fast as her fingers reach the spot inside me that makes me scream. "please please please" I say, she leans in, my fingers tighten on her to keep myself up right. The kiss deepens as I feel my climax building higher and higher. "Turn the water off" a voice says making Lottie and I jump apart.

Emilia is there, hair tied back, scrubs on. Her arms are crossed and you can see the fury behind her eyes. I gulp, my orgasm was ripped away from me I can feel the tears running down my cheeks. I take deep breaths to try to calm myself as Emilia glares between Lottie and I. "I leave for a surgery" Emi says quietly, "and I come home to two desperate sluts not being able to keep themselves off each other?" she says.

My throat tightens as I look between Emi and Lottie, Lottie is picking at her nails nervously as Emi just keeps her stare on us. "Out" Emi says, stepping aside "Both of you out now" she snaps, Lottie and I quickly step out of the shower. "Playroom. Position 3. both of you Now." she says. She just points to the door, Lottie and I are quick to keep our head down and walk to the playroom quickly.

Lottie pulls out the second kneeling mat and sets it down near the other, I thank her with a nod of my head as we both get into our positions. I bite my lip "sorry miss" I whisper, "don't apologize kitten, I could've stop you" she says quietly, "No talking" Emi says as I hear her footsteps stopping right behind us. "You're both going to learn today..." she says quietly."Why my rules are not suggestions" she says as a drawer opens, my body is tense as my knees ache from not being use to this position.